have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n bear_v down_o this_o proposition_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o foundation_n another_o way_n these_o new_a foundation_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o chapel_n go_v on_o more_o smooth_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v censure_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n act_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a restitution_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dismember_n diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o their_o practice_n put_v on_o the_o king_n both_o to_o â—ortifie_v his_o coast_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v money_n beyond_o sea_n for_o keep_v the_o war_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a at_o home_n by_o easy_a grant_n of_o these_o land_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a â—urisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n pope_n nicolas_n indeed_o officious_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o matter_n by_o send_v afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o be_v easy_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n afterward_o found_v a_o right_n on_o these_o confirmation_n 1541._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o title_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o artificial_o manage_v that_o prince_n be_v nooze_v into_o some_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon-law_n prevail_v maxim_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o most_o tacit_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o prince_n be_v construe_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o still_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papal_a pretension_n this_o business_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n be_v thus_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o put_v in_o a_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a whether_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n by_o some_o secret_a order_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o thus_o matter_n go_v this_o year_n and_o with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n time_n make_v by_o this_o king_n end_n for_o it_o be_v now_o digest_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n what_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o a_o thread_n but_o now_o and_o then_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v do_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o after_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v on_o so_o steady_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o cromwell_n have_v a_o ascendant_n over_o he_o which_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n none_o beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o imperious_a humour_n but_o now_o none_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v rich_a and_o brave_a and_o make_v his_o court_n well_o but_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n so_o that_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o trust_v and_o fear_n than_o esteem_v he_o gardiner_z be_v only_o a_o tool_n and_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n be_v employ_v but_o not_o at_o all_o reverence_v by_o the_o king_n cranmer_n retain_v always_o his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n but_o neither_o a_o good_a courtier_n nor_o a_o statesman_n and_o the_o king_n esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o virtue_n than_o for_o his_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n in_o business_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v extreme_a humorous_a and_o impatient_a there_o be_v more_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v for_o his_o whole_a reign_n before_o france_n forsake_v he_o scotland_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o if_o their_o king_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o leave_v a_o infant_n princess_n but_o a_o few_o day_n old_a behind_o he_o and_o though_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hollow_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o slender_a hint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o rather_o open_a some_o few_o particular_n than_o pursue_v a_o continue_a narration_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o work_n fail_v i_o in_o may_v the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v 24._o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n require_v all_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o provide_v themselves_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v one_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v by_o read_v it_o perceive_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a charity_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o expound_v or_o take_v argument_n from_o scripture_n nor_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o shall_v read_v it_o meek_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v so_o to_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o the_o bibles_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exact_v on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o and_o bonner_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o this_o order_v six_o of_o these_o great_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n who_o can_v read_v may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v free_a access_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o these_o bibles_n be_v chain_v 25._o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v up_o admonish_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o vainglory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o discretion_n good_a intention_n charity_n reverence_n and_o a_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v exposition_n of_o what_o they_o read_v nor_o to_o read_v aloud_o nor_o make_v noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v it_o but_o people_n come_v general_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o have_v clear_a voice_n come_v often_o thither_o with_o great_a crowd_n about_o they_o and_o many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o some_o place_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o st._n paul_n discourse_n against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o
trust_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o their_o curate_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n encourage_v they_o in_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o clergyman_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v ill_o ground_v that_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v without_o due_a care_n and_o trial_n that_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n misapply_v their_o revenue_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o first_o institution_n and_o do_v not_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n 3._o and_o in_o fine_a he_o move_v that_o the_o four_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o former_a article_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o action_n the_o promise_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o second_o paper_n consist_v of_o two_o resolution_n make_v concern_v confirmation_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v the_o way_n of_o examine_v matter_n by_o give_v out_o of_o question_n to_o bishop_n and_o divine_n be_v soon_o practise_v then_o when_o i_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o page_n 286._o there_o be_v several_a other_o paper_n concern_v confirmation_n but_o these_o be_v only_o subscribe_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v general_o follow_v these_o two_o prelate_n who_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a party_n the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o stokesley_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v for_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o assert_n in_o his_o subscription_n the_o three_o paper_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 4._o that_o thing_n may_v be_v long_o and_o well_o consider_v before_o they_o be_v determine_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v declare_v a_o part_n of_o god_n faith_n without_o good_a proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o depart_n from_o which_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o man_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o will_v examine_v matter_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n such_o as_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v power_n for_o which_o many_o have_v former_o suffer_v death_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v that_o some_o point_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o scrinture_n as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whether_o depart_v soul_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v whether_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n beside_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n whether_o free_a will_n may_v dispose_v itself_o to_o grace_n and_o whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v or_o use_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o as_o representation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n in_o all_o these_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o will_v for_o some_o time_n silence_n both_o party_n he_o also_o propose_v that_o this_o point_n may_v by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o university_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o defender_n twelve_o day_n before_o the_o public_a disputation_n and_o he_o offer_v that_o if_o those_o who_o shall_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o indifferent_a judge_n overcome_v they_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o but_o if_o otherwise_o all_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o in_o that_o point_n the_o king_n may_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o ad_fw-la page_n 249._o line_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v a_o much_o full_a paper_n concern_v order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n 5._o and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o canonist_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o church-function_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o preserve_v since_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n order_n be_v also_o declare_v a_o sacrament_n since_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o outward_a action_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o inward_a grace_n confer_v with_o they_o but_o that_o all_o inferior_a order_n janitor_n lector_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o priest_n or_o bishop_n nor_o be_v there_o belong_v to_o order_n any_o other_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o be_v sign_v either_o in_o the_o year_n 1537_o or_o 1538_o since_o it_o be_v subscribe_v both_o by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o edward_z fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n for_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v in_o 1537_o and_o the_o other_o die_v in_o may_n 1538._o on_o this_o paper_n i_o will_v add_v two_o remark_n the_o one_o be_v that_o after_o this_o i_o do_v never_o find_v the_o inferior_a degree_n under_o a_o deacon_n mention_v in_o this_o church_n so_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o which_o we_o find_v both_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o st._n cyprian_a mention_v they_o as_o order_n that_o be_v then_o establish_v and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v design_v as_o previous_a step_n to_o the_o sacred_a function_n that_o none_o may_v be_v ordain_v to_o these_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o before_o separate_v from_o a_o secular_a state_n of_o life_n and_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o themselves_o in_o these_o low_a degree_n but_o it_o turn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o many_o take_v the_o first_o tonsure_v that_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v qualify_v for_o commendam_n and_o some_o other_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o which_o these_o low_a order_n be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o canonist_n have_v bring_v in_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o both_o in_o this_o write_n and_o in_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o know_v none_o of_o those_o subtlety_n which_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v then_o think_v enough_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o function_n by_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o several_a office_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o bishop_n such_o as_o ordination_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o refine_v in_o these_o matter_n so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n differ_v in_o order_n and_o office_n or_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o after_o the_o schoolman_n fall_v to_o examine_v matter_n of_o divinity_n with_o logical_a and_o unintelligible_a nicety_n and_o the_o canonist_n begin_v to_o comment_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o study_v to_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n seem_v very_o near_a one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a they_o do_v it_o with_o different_a design_n the_o schoolman_n have_v set_v up_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o priestly_a office_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o turn_v the_o host_n into_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o action_n that_o they_o reckon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o office_n high_o than_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o so_o mighty_a a_o performance_n therefore_o as_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n from_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o to_o a_o deliver_v of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v his_o order_n by_o that_o rite_n and_o not_o by_o
the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o other_o that_o the_o act_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n with_o these_o proviso_n it_o be_v unanimous_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 26_o jan._n 1513._o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o royal_a assent_n make_v it_o a_o law_n pursuant_n to_o which_o many_o murderer_n and_o felon_n be_v deny_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v on_o they_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v their_o immunity_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o lessen_v and_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n make_v bold_a with_o inferior_a order_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o even_o against_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o as_o their_o opposition_n be_v such_o that_o the_o act_n not_o be_v continue_v do_v determine_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o resolve_v to_o fix_v a_o censure_n on_o that_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n being_n more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n during_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v open_o that_o that_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a person_n have_v by_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n even_o in_o criminal_a case_n this_o make_v great_a noise_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n temporal_a council_n doctor_n standish_n guardian_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o london_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a council_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o law_n clerk_n have_v be_v still_o convene_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o civil_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v chief_o drive_v at_o by_o all_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o crime_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v counsel_n for_o the_o clergy_n except_v to_o this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n express_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o pay_v obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n upon_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bind_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n think_v not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o add_v that_o no_o decree_n can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o england_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o before_z clerk_n have_v be_v try_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o the_o abbot_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o exemption_n to_o have_v come_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o prince_n order_v clerk_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v before_o their_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o custom_n can_v take_v place_n standish_n reply_v these_o word_n be_v never_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o be_v put_v by_o david_n in_o his_o psalter_n 1000_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n believe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o though_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n by_o hear_v the_o matter_n thus_o argue_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o abbot_n to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o recant_v his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross._n but_o they_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o abbot_n opinion_n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o great_a heat_n follow_v upon_o this_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n doctor_n tylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n fox_n the_o entry_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v most_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n one_o standish_n a_o minor_a friar_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o that_o mischief_n but_o a_o passage_n â—ell_o out_o that_o make_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v in_o the_o michaelmas-term_n one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant-taylor_n in_o london_n be_v question_v by_o a_o clerk_n in_o middlesex_n for_o a_o mortuary_n pretend_v to_o be_v due_a for_o a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o die_v 5_o week_n old_a the_o clerk_n claim_v the_o beere_a sheet_n and_o hun_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v sue_v but_o his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o to_o sue_v the_o clerk_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n sit_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o touch_v the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o quick_a that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o art_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o he_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v wickliff_n bible_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o heresy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o lollard_n tower_n at_o paul_n and_o examine_v upon_o some_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o fitz-iames_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o be_v chargeâ—_n against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v say_v some_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n upon_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o suit_n in_o the_o king_n court_n they_o use_v he_o most_o cruel_o on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n he_o be_v find_v hang_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prison_n prisoner_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prison_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n of_o london_n come_v to_o hold_v a_o inquest_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v so_o loose_a and_o in_o a_o silk_n girdle_n that_o they_o clear_o perceive_v he_o be_v kill_v they_o also_o find_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v break_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o skin_n be_v all_o fret_a and_o cut_v they_o see_v some_o stream_n of_o blood_n about_o his_o body_n beside_o several_a other_o evidence_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v not_o murder_v himself_o whereupon_o they_o do_v acquit_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o
the_o original_a that_o be_v yet_o extant_a council_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v any_o time_n between_o the_o year_n 1534._o in_o which_o thomas_n goodrick_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o year_n 1540_o in_o which_o john_n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n die_v but_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o for_o the_o general_n council_n sâ—â—llingfleet_n though_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o ample_a dominion_n over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n the_o which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v of_o most_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o for_o a_o godly_a intent_n that_o heresy_n may_v be_v extinct_a schism_n put_v away_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o establish_v like_a as_o many_o council_n more_o be_v call_v till_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o negligence_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o usurp_v this_o power_n yet_o now_o for_o so_o much_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o same_o have_v no_o such_o general_a dominion_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v absolute_a power_n in_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a monarchy_n no_o one_o prince_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n call_v any_o general_a council_n but_o if_o that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o prince_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n love_o charitable_o with_o a_o good_a sincere_a intent_n to_o a_o sure_a place_n require_v any_o other_o prince_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o be_v content_a to_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o wealth_n quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o his_o or_o their_o free_a consent_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v that_o prince_n or_o those_o prince_n so_o require_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a fruit_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o condescend_v and_o agree_v thereunto_o have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n nor_o just_a cause_n move_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v before_o express_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n make_v definitive_a subscription_n but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v unto_o they_o t._n cantuarien_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n bath_n wellen_v tho._n elien_n but_o beside_o this_o resolution_n i_o have_v see_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o cranmer_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v speak_v soon_o after_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v the_o act_n former_o mention_v for_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o late_o do_v it_o be_v deliver_v either_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n or_o at_o the_o council_n board_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o business_n of_o reformation_n that_o i_o know_v the_o reader_n will_v expect_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v order_v to_o inform_v the_o house_n about_o these_o thing_n the_o preamble_n of_o his_o speech_n run_v upon_o this_o conceit_n stillingfleet_n that_o as_o rich_a man_n fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n carry_v away_o all_o they_o can_v with_o they_o and_o what_o they_o can_v take_v away_o they_o either_o hide_v or_o destroy_v it_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v destroy_v so_o many_o ancient_a write_n and_o hide_v the_o rest_n have_v careful_o preserve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v what_o they_o have_v so_o artificial_o conceal_v therefore_o in_o the_o canon-law_n some_o honest_a truth_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v but_o so_o mislay_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v where_o one_o may_v expect_v they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o other_o chapter_n where_o one_o will_v least_o look_v for_o they_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o against_o their_o authority_n be_v lose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n yet_o remain_v he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v every_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v well_o do_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o passage_n of_o many_o father_n that_o magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o he_o show_v for_o what_o end_n general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o declare_v the_o faith_n and_o reform_v error_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o council_n be_v true_o general_n for_o even_o at_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o bishop_n almost_o but_o out_o of_o egypt_n asia_n and_o greece_n but_o they_o be_v call_v general_n because_o the_o emperor_n summon_v they_o and_o all_o christendom_n do_v agree_v to_o their_o definition_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la than_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o make_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o general_a a_o submission_n as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v then_o about_o head-ship_n christ_n name_v no_o head_n which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o defect_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v one_o in_o god_n that_o have_v name_v no_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o church_n find_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v one_o over_o they_o so_o arch-bishop_n be_v set_v over_o province_n and_o though_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o rome_n so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v his_o headship_n for_o rome_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o he_o be_v make_v head_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o see_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v to_o nothing_o from_o he_o but_o as_o they_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o liberius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n there_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o if_o according_a to_o st._n james_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o several_a age_n give_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o by_o many_o instance_n he_o show_v that_o positive_a precept_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o it_o so_o damasus_n sixtus_n and_o leo_n purge_v themselves_o of_o some_o scandal_n then_o he_o show_v how_o corrupt_a the_o present_a pope_n be_v both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o government_n for_o which_o he_o be_v abhor_v even_o by_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n as_o himself_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o vicious_a pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o foresee_v and_o think_v scarce_o possible_a but_o new_a disease_n require_v new_a remedy_n and_o if_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o council_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v against_o a_o symoniacal_a covetous_a and_o impious_a pope_n who_o be_v salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favour_n and_o by_o several_a authority_n he_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v so_o be_v thereby_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o
to_o be_v her_o witness_n upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o be_v guiltless_a of_o that_o act_n of_o defile_v her_o sovereign_n bed_n for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o her_o former_a life_n make_v people_n incline_v to_o believe_v any_o ill_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v report_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n every_o body_n observe_v god_n justice_n on_o she_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o queen_n anne_n boleyns_n and_o her_o own_o husband_n death_n and_o it_o now_o appear_v so_o evident_o what_o sort_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o raise_v their_o reputation_n again_o in_o who_o fall_n her_o spite_n and_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n she_o have_v be_v a_o lady_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o last_o four_o queen_n but_o now_o it_o be_v find_v how_o unworthy_a she_o be_v of_o that_o trust._n it_o be_v think_v extreme_a cruelty_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o the_o queen_n kindred_n for_o not_o discover_v her_o former_a ill_a life_n since_o the_o make_n such_o a_o discovery_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o decency_n the_o old_a duchess_n of_o norfolk_n be_v her_o grandmother_n have_v breed_v she_o of_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v say_v for_o she_o to_o have_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o marry_v she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a thing_n so_o the_o not-doing_a of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v draw_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n from_o any_o but_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o king_n temper_n but_o the_o king_n pardon_v she_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o some_o continue_v in_o prison_n after_o the_o rest_n be_v discharge_v but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o act_n oblige_v a_o woman_n to_o reveal_v she_o own_o former_a incontinence_n if_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o which_o by_o a_o mistake_v the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v pass_v in_o another_o act_n take_v it_o from_o hall_n and_o not_o look_v into_o the_o record_n it_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o grievous_a tyranny_n since_o if_o a_o king_n especial_o one_o of_o so_o imperious_a a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v design_n such_o a_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o former_a life_n they_o must_v either_o defame_v themselves_o by_o publish_v so_o disgraceful_a a_o secret_a or_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v afterward_o attaint_v of_o treason_n upon_o this_o those_o that_o take_v a_o indiscreet_a liberty_n to_o rally_v that_o sex_n injust_o and_o severe_o say_v the_o king_n can_v induce_v none_o that_o be_v repute_v a_o maid_n to_o marry_v he_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o choice_n as_o necessity_n put_v he_o on_o marry_v a_o widow_n about_o two_o year_n after_o this_o but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o there_o pass_v another_o act_n in_o this_o parliament_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o college_n etc._n hospital_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n the_o courtier_n have_v be_v practise_v with_o the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o of_o these_o to_o make_v resignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n that_o most_o of_o the_o surrender_n of_o monastery_n do_v run_v in_o eight_o of_o these_o be_v all_o real_o procure_v which_o be_v enroll_v but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o local_a statute_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o no_o precedent_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n can_v make_v any_o such_o deed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o all_o such_o statute_n be_v annul_v and_o none_o be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o bible_n in_o the_o convocation_n that_o sit_v at_o that_o time_n which_o as_o be_v former_o observe_v fuller_n mistake_v for_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v bring_v under_o examination_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v it_o for_o it_o seem_v complaint_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a eyesore_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v will_v most_o effectual_o beat_v down_o all_o their_o project_n but_o there_o be_v no_o oppose_v it_o direct_o for_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o therefore_o the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v once_o to_o load_v the_o translation_n than_o set_v out_o with_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o to_o get_v it_o first_o condemn_v and_o then_o to_o promise_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o breed_v many_o delay_n but_o gardiner_n have_v another_o singular_a conceit_n he_o fancy_v there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a a_o hundred_o of_o these_o he_o put_v into_o a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v in_o convocation_n his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v visible_a that_o if_o a_o translation_n must_v be_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o daub_v all_o through_o with_o latin_a word_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o the_o better_a for_o its_o be_v in_o english_a a_o taste_n of_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v by_o the_o first_o twenty_o of_o they_o ecclâ—sia_n penitentia_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ancilla_n contritus_fw-la olocausta_fw-la jusâ—itia_fw-la justiâ—icatio_fw-la idiota_fw-la elâ—menta_fw-la baptizare_fw-la martyr_n adorare_fw-la sandalium_n simplex_n tetrarcha_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o keep_v some_o of_o these_o particular_o the_o last_o save_v one_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o discover_v that_o visible_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n this_o can_v not_o be_v better_o palliate_v than_o by_o disguise_v these_o place_n with_o word_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o how_o this_o be_v receive_v fullâ—r_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v either_o to_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o proceed_v so_o slow_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v the_o peruse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o two_o university_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o very_a ill_n when_o cranmer_n intimate_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o object_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o university_n be_v much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o where_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o land_n be_v chief_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v it_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n except_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v not_o long_o after_o this_o i_o find_v bonner_n make_v some_o injunction_n for_o his_o clergy_n which_o have_v a_o strain_n in_o they_o injunction_n so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o be_v draw_v by_o another_o pen_n and_o impose_v on_o bonner_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o express_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n at_o their_o full_a length_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v first_o that_o all_o shall_v observe_v the_o king_n injunction_n second_o 26._o that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v read_v and_o study_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n every_o day_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o some_o approve_a doctor_n which_o have_v once_o study_v they_o shall_v retain_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o or_o any_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n four_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o their_o
hospital_n and_o he_o order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n a_o little_a within_o newgate_n to_o be_v open_v which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o hospital_n this_o be_v do_v the_o 3d_o of_o january_n another_o be_v of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a foundation_n in_o christendom_n he_o continue_v in_o a_o decay_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o month_n and_o then_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n appear_v few_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o change_n then_o imminent_a but_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n have_v the_o honesty_n and_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n and_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o which_o the_o king_n express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o past_a life_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v then_o denny_n ask_v he_o if_o any_o churchman_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o he_o say_v if_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rest_v a_o little_a find_v his_o spirit_n decay_v apace_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o croyden_n where_o he_o be_v then_o but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v the_o king_n be_v speechless_a so_o cranmer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o squeeze_v his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o death_n be_v keep_v up_o three_o day_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o continue_v read_v bill_n and_o go_v on_o in_o business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o parliament_n have_v no_o be_v after_o the_o king_n breath_n be_v out_o so_o their_o sit_v till_o the_o 31st_o show_v that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v not_o general_o know_v all_o those_o three_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o may_v either_o be_v that_o they_o be_v consider_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n or_o that_o the_o seymour_n be_v lay_v their_o matter_n 1547._o so_o as_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n death_n i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o add_v any_o further_a character_n of_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n hâ—rbert_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o he_o only_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o black_a part_n of_o it_o the_o attaindor_n that_o pass_v the_o last_o 13_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cast_v over_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n party_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v great_a severity_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o the_o faint_a excuse_n and_o the_o mistake_a account_n that_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a historian_n have_v make_v the_o king_n be_v natural_o impetuous_a and_o can_v not_o bear_v provocation_n the_o time_n be_v very_o ticklish_a his_o subject_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n especial_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o wealthy_a the_o pope_n be_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o formidable_a prince_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o have_v many_o advantage_n for_o the_o war_n he_o design_v against_o enâ—land_n cardinal_z pole_z his_o kinsman_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n to_o persuade_v a_o league_n against_o england_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o merit_n than_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o be_v without_o the_o least_o aggravation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o a_o superstition_n that_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o headstrong_a and_o enemy_n that_o be_v both_o so_o powerful_a so_o spiteful_a and_o so_o industrious_a make_v rigour_n necessary_a nor_o be_v any_o general_n of_o a_o army_n more_o concern_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n than_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n or_o such_o as_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o pole_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o history_n that_o upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n than_o himself_o have_v give_v not_o only_o several_a emperor_n and_o foreign_a prince_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o ancestor_n henry_n the_o 2d_o and_o king_n john_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a extremity_n and_o force_v to_o unusual_a and_o most_o indecent_a submission_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o their_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v so_o implicit_a and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n who_o conscience_n they_o govern_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a passion_n can_v either_o tame_a the_o clergy_n or_o quiet_a the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o impunity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v be_v one_o continue_v rebellion_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o execute_v law_n severe_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v one_o calumny_n that_o run_v in_o a_o thread_n through_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n which_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o have_v ignorant_o take_v up_o that_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n suffer_v on_o that_o account_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n for_o any_o such_o oath_n before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o unsufferable_a bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a more_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o indeed_o in_o the_o oath_n for_o maintain_v the_o successiono_n f_o the_o crown_n the_o subject_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 25_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o enact_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v deny_v the_o king_n title_n and_o to_o proceed_v upon_o that_o against_o offender_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o capital_a proceed_n be_v in_o easter-term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v then_o indict_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v john_n houghton_n prior_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n augustin_n webster_n prior_n of_o axholme_n robert_n laurence_n prior_n of_o bruill_n and_o richard_n reynolds_n a_o monk_n of_o zion_n this_o last_o be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o order_n they_o be_v try_v in_o westminster-hall_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n they_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n find_v they_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o traitor_n the_o record_n mention_n no_o other_o particular_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n make_v a_o splendid_a recital_n of_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n they_o express_v both_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o at_o their_o death_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o man_n so_o use_v to_o the_o legend_n and_o the_o make_n of_o fine_a story_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o their_o order_n to_o dress_v up_o such_o narrative_n with_o much_o pomp_n but_o as_o their_o plead_n not_o
be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n trust_v to_o attain_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o must_v be_v have_v only_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v honour_v because_o they_o be_v know_v the_o elect_a person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o godly_a life_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a world_n because_o they_o already_o do_v reign_n in_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o most_o special_o to_o laud_v and_o praise_n christ_n in_o they_o for_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o they_o for_o example_n of_o and_o by_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o final_o to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o they_o may_v to_o be_v the_o advancer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o demand_n unto_o christ._n by_o these_o way_n and_o such_o like_v be_v saint_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o have_v in_o reverence_n and_o by_o none_o other_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o touch_v pray_v to_o saint_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o albeit_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a mediator_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o laudable_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_o live_v who_o charity_n be_v ever_o permanent_a to_o be_v intercessor_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o unto_o almighty_a god_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o he_o and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n not_o want_v ghostly_a strength_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o never_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o again_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o st._n john_n baptist_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n particular_o as_o our_o devotion_n do_v serve_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o vain_a superstition_n as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o saint_n be_v more_o merciful_a or_o will_v hear_v we_o soon_o than_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o saint_n do_v serve_v for_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o or_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o same_o and_o likewise_o we_o must_v keep_v holiday_n unto_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n upon_o such_o day_n as_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v their_o memory_n to_o be_v celebrate_v except_o they_o be_v mitigate_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o assent_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n to_o the_o ordinary_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o to_o have_v such_o vestment_n in_o do_v god_n service_n as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v most_o part_v use_v as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy-water_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v for_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n give_v of_o holy_a bread_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o loaf_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v in_o right_a charity_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n man_n do_v more_o often_o receive_v than_o they_o use_v now_o adays_o to_o do_v bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o who_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o day_n give_v of_o ash_n on_o ash-wedensday_a to_o put_v in_o remembrance_n every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o penance_n that_o he_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o earth_n and_o thereto_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v right_a necessary_a to_o be_v utter_v from_o henceforth_o in_o our_o mother-tongue_n always_o on_o the_o same_o day_n bear_v of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n in_o memory_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o desire_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n on_o good-friday_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v there_o unto_o christ_n before_o the_o same_o and_o kiss_v of_o it_o in_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o the_o sepulture_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n after_o his_o death_n be_v bury_v the_o hallow_n of_o the_o font_n and_o other_o like_a exorcism_n and_o benediction_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o other_o like_o laudable_a custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o continue_v as_o thing_n good_a and_o laudable_a to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v forget_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o oblivion_n but_o renew_v they_o in_o our_o memory_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_o to_o stir_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o purgatory_n forasmuch_o as_o due_a order_n of_o charity_n require_v and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o divers_a ancient_a doctor_n plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o charitable_a deed_n to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v and_o forasmuch_o also_o as_o such_o usage_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o year_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o very_a due_a order_n of_o charity_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o holpen_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o pain_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_a of_o pain_n there_o also_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o remit_v to_o god_n almighty_a unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o commend_v they_o trust_v that_o god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o rest_n whole_o to_o god_n to_o who_o be_v know_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o necessary_a that_o such_o abuse_n be_v clear_o put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la or_o otherwhere_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v likewise_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o other_o like_a abuse_n sign_v thomas_n cromwell_n t._n cantuarien_n edwardus_fw-la ebor._fw-la joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n joannes_n lincoln_n joannes_n lincoln_n nomine_fw-la procuratorio_fw-la pro_fw-la dom._n joan._n exon._n hugo_n wygornen_n joannes_n roffen_n richardus_fw-la cicestren_a joannes_n bathonien_n thomas_n elien_n joannes_n lincoln_n nomine_fw-la procuratorio_fw-la pro_fw-la dom._n rowlando_n coven_n &_o lichfielden_n joannes_n bangoren_n nicholaus_fw-la sarisburien_n edwardus_fw-la hereforden_n willielmus_fw-la norwicen_n willielmus_fw-la meneven_a robertus_fw-la assaven_n robertus_fw-la abbas_n sancti_fw-la albani_n willielmus_fw-la ab._n westmonaster_n joannes_n ab._n burien_n a_o richardus_fw-la ab._n glasconiae_fw-la a_o hugo_n ab._n redying_n robertus_fw-la ab._n malmesbur_n clemens_n ab._n eveshamen_fw-la
advantage_n a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n will_v draw_v from_o it_o warham_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o retire_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o aspire_a favourite_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o interfering_n between_o the_o legantine_n and_o chancery_n court_v and_o perhaps_o it_o wrought_v somewhat_o on_o his_o vanity_n that_o even_o after_o he_o be_v cardinal_n warham_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v place_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o place_n as_o appear_v on_o many_o occasion_n particular_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n 1530_o set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n which_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v before_o warham_n we_o have_v nothing_o on_o record_n to_o show_v what_o a_o speaker_n he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o office_n warham_n do_v who_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o journal_o be_v sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o stuff_v they_o with_o the_o most_o fulsome_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o next_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n restore_v to_o his_o father_n honour_n of_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o who_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o hereditary_a honour_n and_o manage_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n so_o dexterous_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v and_o continue_a lord_n treasurer_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o fall_v through_o jealousy_n rather_o than_o guilt_n this_o show_v how_o dexterous_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o can_v stand_v so_o long_o in_o that_o employment_n under_o such_o a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v charles_n brandon_n a_o gallant_a graceful_a person_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o just_n and_o tilt_n which_o be_v the_o manly_a diversion_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o king_n take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o robu_v body_n and_o singular_o expert_a at_o it_o he_o who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o second_v he_o in_o these_o course_n grow_v mighty_o in_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o first_o viscount_n lisle_n and_o some_o month_n after_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n pat_o nor_o be_v he_o less_o in_o the_o lady_n favour_n than_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n mary_n like_v he_o and_o be_v but_o so_o long_o marry_v to_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n she_o resolve_v to_o choose_v her_o second_o husband_n herself_o and_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n her_o brother_n have_v design_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o open_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o she_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o woo_v prefix_v he_o the_o term_n of_o four_o day_n to_o gain_v her_o consent_n in_o which_o she_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o have_v she_o though_o after_o such_o a_o declaration_n he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n from_o she_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v 1515._o and_o the_o king_n be_v easy_o pacify_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n neither_o do_v his_o favour_n die_v with_o she_o for_o it_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o meddle_v much_o in_o business_n 1533._o and_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v be_v a_o better_a courtier_n than_o statesman_n little_o needs_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o person_n more_o than_o will_v afterward_o occur_v the_o king_n love_v to_o raise_v mean_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o distaste_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o and_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o public_a discontent_n his_o court_n be_v magnificent_a and_o his_o expense_n vast_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o child_n beside_o the_o lady_n mary_n fail_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o who_o of_o all_o thing_n desire_v issue_v most_o keep_v one_o elizabeth_n blunt_n by_o who_o he_o have_v henry_n fitzroy_n paâ—_n who_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o create_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o the_o same_o day_n make_v he_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n â—536_n and_o intend_v afterward_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o other_o child_n but_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o as_o for_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o they_o and_o chief_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seldom_o fail_v to_o carry_v matter_n as_o he_o please_v among_o they_o only_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o demand_v of_o the_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v so_o high_a as_o 800000_o lib._n the_o 5_o of_o man_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o hate_a there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n blame_v sir_n thomas_n more_n much_o who_o be_v then_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v ask_v go_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o but_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o order_n of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o go_v away_o much_o dissatisfy_v it_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o they_o obtain_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 3_o s._n in_o the_o lib._n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n this_o disappointment_n it_o seem_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v for_o seven_o year_n before_o so_o there_o be_v none_o summon_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v first_o move_v but_o i_o shall_v next_o open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o reference_n to_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a concern_v scholar_n king_n henry_n be_v breed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o have_v be_v usual_o bestow_v on_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v be_v only_o train_v up_o to_o those_o exercise_n that_o prepare_v they_o to_o war_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v more_o be_v not_o expect_v of_o they_o but_o learning_n begin_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n in_o florence_n have_v great_a honour_n by_o the_o protection_n it_o give_v to_o learned_a man_n so_o other_o prince_n everywhere_o cherish_v the_o muse_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o illiterate_a himself_o yet_o take_v care_n to_o have_v his_o child_n instruct_v in_o good_a letter_n and_o it_o general_o pass_v current_n that_o he_o breed_v his_o second_o son_n a_o scholar_n have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n be_v also_o breed_v a_o scholar_n and_o all_o the_o instruction_n king_n henry_n have_v in_o learning_n must_v have_v be_v after_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a when_o that_o design_n have_v vanish_v with_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1491._o and_o prince_n arthur_n die_v the_o second_o of_o april_n 1502._o he_o be_v not_o full_a eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o become_v prince_n of_o wales_n at_o which_o age_n prince_n have_v seldom_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n in_o learning_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o judge_v either_o that_o it_o will_v make_v his_o son_n great_a prince_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n or_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o look_v too_o early_o into_o business_n or_o their_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n
and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o a_o very_a small_a proportion_n of_o common_a sense_n with_o but_o a_o overly_o look_v on_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o varnish_n to_o colour_v they_o by_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o some_o studious_a man_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o sophisticated_a stuff_n that_o go_v under_o the_o ancient_a name_n and_o be_v join_v to_o their_o true_a work_n which_o critic_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a they_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o five_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o piety_n and_o learning_n prevail_v and_o the_o last_o ten_o age_n in_o which_o ignorance_n have_v bury_v all_o their_o former_a learning_n only_o a_o little_a misguide_a devotion_n be_v retain_v for_o six_o of_o these_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o four_o the_o restless_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o false_a counterfeit_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o prince_n everywhere_o make_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o repute_a new_a opinion_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hold_v and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o interest_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o these_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v few_o engagement_n on_o they_o from_o their_o interest_n be_v free_a to_o discover_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o austere_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v train_v under_o do_v prepare_v they_o to_o encounter_v those_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o have_v long_o look_v on_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v receive_v these_o opinion_n very_o easy_o which_o do_v both_o discover_v the_o imposture_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o show_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o instruction_n about_o religion_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o despise_v these_o new_a preacher_n be_v at_o length_n much_o alarm_v when_o they_o see_v all_o people_n run_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v spread_v much_o in_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o their_o book_n come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n already_o prepare_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n which_o have_v be_v now_o in_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o better_a vent_n to_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english-tongue_n and_o be_v very_o much_o read_v and_o applaud_v this_o quicken_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o enquiry_n become_v so_o severe_a that_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o a_o light_a word_n against_o any_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o if_o any_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v six_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o passion-week_n 1519._o be_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o april_n longland_n fox_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o cruel_a to_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o his_o diocese_n several_a of_o they_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o all_o that_o do_v not_o produce_v what_o they_o design_v by_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o method_n they_o take_v wrought_v only_o on_o people_n fear_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o cause_n nor_o work_n either_o on_o their_o reason_n or_o affection_n upon_o all_o this_o the_o king_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 1522._o and_o to_o have_v a_o last_a interest_n with_o the_o clergy_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n but_o will_v needs_o turn_v their_o champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n this_o book_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n solomon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o flattery_n for_o many_o year_n beside_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v the_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n it_o do_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n but_o luther_n be_v not_o at_o all_o daunt_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o he_o reply_v not_o without_o a_o large_a mixture_n of_o acrimony_n for_o which_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o forget_v that_o great_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v these_o opinion_n still_o gain_v more_o footing_n and_o william_n tindal_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o short_a gloss_n exact_o this_o be_v print_v in_o antwerp_n and_o send_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n bear_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n have_v erroneous_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o heretical_a gloss_n therefore_o they_o require_v all_o incumbent_n to_o charge_v all_o within_o their_o parish_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o vicar-general_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o that_o premonition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o book_n prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o they_o write_v by_o tindal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o be_v a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6_o undertake_v the_o answer_v of_o some_o of_o those_o but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o keep_v and_o read_v they_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o age_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a declaimer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n not_o without_o great_a cruelty_n when_o he_o come_v into_o power_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good-natured_a man_n so_o violent_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n hurry_v all_o their_o friend_n into_o those_o excess_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o the_o party_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v society_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o both_o the_o university_n than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v constrain_v to_o act_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v in_o cambridge_n bilney_n latimer_n and_o other_o that_o read_v and_o propagate_v luther_n book_n and_o opinion_n some_o bishop_n move_v in_o the_o year_n 1523._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n appoint_v
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
she_o be_v call_v the_o english_a hackney_n that_o the_o french_a king_n like_v she_o and_o from_o the_o freedom_n he_o take_v with_o she_o she_o be_v call_v the_o king_n mule_n but_o return_v to_o england_n she_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o court_n where_o she_o quick_o perceive_v how_o weary_a the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o what_o the_o cardinal_n be_v design_v and_o have_v gain_v the_o king_n affection_n she_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o by_o all_o innocent_a freedom_n she_o draw_v he_o into_o she_o toil_v and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o severe_a virtue_n with_o which_o she_o disguise_v herself_o so_o increase_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v she_o in_o his_o queen_n place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o divorce_n be_v grant_v the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o king_n have_v likewise_o enjoy_v her_o sister_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o family_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o refute_v the_o lie_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o plain_a account_n as_o will_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a confutation_n than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o that_o writer_n together_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v so_o but_o all_o this_o of_o anne_n boleyn_n be_v so_o palpable_a a_o lie_n or_o rather_o a_o complicate_v heap_n of_o lie_n and_o so_o much_o depend_v on_o it_o that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v detain_v a_o few_o minute_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a very_o much_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o both_o to_o disparage_v king_n henry_n who_o pretend_v conscience_n to_o annul_v his_o marriage_n for_o the_o nearness_n of_o affinity_n and_o yet_o will_v after_o that_o marry_o his_o own_o daughter_n it_o leave_v also_o a_o foul_a and_o last_a stain_n both_o on_o the_o memory_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o of_o her_o incomparable_a daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n it_o also_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o dependence_n on_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o direct_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o account_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o blast_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o book_n of_o one_o rastall_a a_o judge_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o other_o person_n than_o that_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o rastall_a never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n for_o it_o be_v most_o common_a for_o the_o life_n of_o great_a author_n to_o be_v prefix_v to_o their_o work_n now_o this_o rastall_a publish_v all_o more_o be_v work_v in_o queen_n mary_fw-mi reign_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v write_v his_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v prefix_v it_o no_o evidence_n therefore_o be_v give_v for_o his_o relation_n either_o from_o record_n letter_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o black_a forgery_n devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o upon_o her_o mother_n death_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o either_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n or_o to_o defame_v she_o will_v have_v publish_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a can_v be_v no_o secret_n for_o a_o lady_n of_o her_o mother_n condition_n to_o bear_v a_o child_n two_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n on_o such_o a_o public_a employment_n and_o a_o process_n thereupon_o to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o reputation_n both_o in_o her_o father_n family_n and_o in_o france_n for_o common_a lewdness_n and_o for_o be_v the_o king_n concubine_n be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n which_o be_v now_o burn_v be_v extant_a it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v themselves_o anti-sanderus_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o record_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n either_o of_o the_o imperial_a or_o papal_a side_n once_o mention_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o 80_o year_n after_o this_o fable_n be_v invent_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v then_o first_o publish_v when_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o lie_v because_o none_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n can_v disprove_v it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o only_o no_o foundation_n but_o sander_n through_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o liar_n have_v strain_v his_o wit_n to_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o relation_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o many_o improbable_a thing_n that_o he_o relate_v as_o namely_o that_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n can_v be_v so_o take_v with_o so_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a a_o woman_n of_o so_o notorious_a and_o lewd_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v during_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n shall_v continue_v enamour_v of_o she_o and_o never_o discover_v this_o or_o have_v discover_v it_o shall_v yet_o resolve_v at_o all_o hazard_n to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o will_v require_v no_o common_a testimony_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v credible_a there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o story_n a_o heap_n of_o thing_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o 1501._o that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o sander_n can_v have_v have_v either_o blindness_n or_o brow_n enough_o to_o have_v make_v or_o publish_v it_o for_o first_o if_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o over_o into_o france_n as_o sanders_n say_v i_o shall_v allow_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 1509._o then_o the_o time_n when_o anne_n boleyn_n be_v bear_v be_v according_a to_o sander_n his_o account_n two_o year_n after_o that_o must_v be_v anno_fw-la 1511._o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deflower_v when_o she_o be_v 15._o that_o must_v be_v anno_fw-la 1526._o then_o some_o time_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o she_o go_v to_o france_n for_o her_o live_n private_o there_o for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o for_o her_o come_n to_o court_n and_o merit_v those_o character_n that_o he_o say_v go_v upon_o she_o and_o after_o all_o that_o for_o her_o return_n into_o england_n and_o insinuate_a herself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n yet_o by_o sanders_n his_o own_o relation_n these_o thing_n must_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1526._o for_o in_o that_o year_n he_o make_v the_o king_n think_v of_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_o anne_n boleyn_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n she_o can_v be_v but_o 15._o year_n old_a though_o this_o king_n have_v send_v sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n into_o france_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o he_o â—as_v not_o send_v so_o early_o appear_v by_o several_a grant_n that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o roll_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o 4_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n about_o the_o king_n person_n and_o mention_v no_o service_n beyond_o sea_n but_o about_o the_o king_n person_n as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v beside_o i_o find_v in_o the_o treaty-roll_n no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v ambassador_n the_o first_o 8_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresme_fw-fr 1509._o and_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v name_v in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o france_n after_o this_o none_o can_v be_v ambassador_n there_o for_o two_o
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
st._n fratâ—em_fw-la austin_n who_o do_v plain_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o law_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v either_o from_o abraam_n marry_v his_o sister_n or_o from_o iacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n or_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o brother_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n if_o he_o die_v without_o child_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n d_o anselm_n hold_v it_o and_o plead_v much_o for_o marry_v in_o remote_a degree_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o decision_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n leu._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la radulphus_fw-la flaviacenfis_n and_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n do_v agree_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v moral_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o also_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sto._n victore_fw-la sag._n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v consult_v in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o be_v now_o controvert_v 2._o plain_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o by_o many_o authority_n show_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o 240._o ivo_n carnotensis_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o same_o circumstanceâ—_n of_o a_o king_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n say_z such_o a_o marriage_n be_v null_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n since_o there_o be_v no_o dispence_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o continue_v willing_o in_o sin_n passage_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n from_o these_o doctor_n and_o father_n the_o inquiry_n descend_v to_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v with_o more_o niceness_n and_o subtlety_n examine_v thing_n schoolman_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o levitical_a prohibition_n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v it_o in_o many_o place_n 4._o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n altisiodorensis_n say_v they_o be_v moral_a law_n and_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la be_v of_o the_o â—ame_n mind_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o god_n but_o can_v not_o be_v now_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n st._n antonine_n of_o florence_n joannes_n the_o turre_n cremata_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausania_n and_o astexanus_n be_v also_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o those_o who_o write_v against_o wickliff_n namely_o 4._o wydeford_n 4._o cotton_n and_o 4._o waldensis_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v that_o those_o prohibition_n do_v oblige_v christian_n and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v moral_a law_n which_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n and_o the_o book_n of_o waldensis_n be_v approve_v by_o p._n martin_n the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o many_o quotation_n bring_v out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr tarantasia_n durandus_fw-la stephanus_n brulifer_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n guido_n briancon_n gerson_n paulus_n ritius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o do_v all_o unanimous_o assert_v that_o those_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v in_o these_o degree_n be_v null_n and_o void_a all_o the_o canonist_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la canonist_n mattheus_fw-la neru_n vincentius_n innocentius_n and_o ostiensis_n all_o conclude_v that_o these_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o marriage_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o marriage-contract_n consent_n though_o it_o be_v never_o consummate_v many_o authority_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adonijah_n can_v not_o marry_v abishag_fw-mi because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n though_o never_o know_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o woman_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n if_o she_o admit_v another_o to_o her_o bed_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v as_o a_o adulteress_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n be_v from_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o though_o joseph_n never_o know_v the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o espousal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o but_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v her_o husband_n and_o christ_n father_n affinity_n have_v be_v also_o define_v by_o all_o writer_n a_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o marriage_n and_o since_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n its_o essence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o contract_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o order_n have_v the_o character_n though_o he_o never_o consecrate_a any_o sacrament_n so_o marriage_n be_v complete_a though_o its_o effect_n never_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o canonist_n have_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v perfect_o marry_v before_o they_o know_v one_o another_o so_o marriage_n be_v complete_a upon_o the_o contract_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v only_o a_o effect_n do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o filthy_a stuff_n bring_v together_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n concern_v consummation_n to_o what_o degree_n it_o must_v go_v to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o marriage_n conâ—ract_n which_o in_o modesty_n be_v suppress_v both_o hildebert_n of_o man_n ivo_n carnotensis_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sto._n victore_fw-la have_v deliver_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o isidore_n pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n define_v that_o marriage_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o the_o benediction_n from_o all_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n arthur_n know_v the_o queen_n marriage_n yet_o that_o she_o be_v once_o lawful_o marry_v to_o he_o the_o king_n can_v not_o afterward_o marry_v she_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o violent_a presumption_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n to_o prove_v consummation_n formal_n proof_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o for_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o good_a health_n to_o be_v in_o bed_n together_o be_v in_o all_o trial_n about_o consummation_n all_o that_o the_o cononist_n seek_v for_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a care_n by_o some_o lady_n who_o do_v think_v she_o with_o child_n and_o she_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o in_o the_o petition_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o her_o name_n repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o second_o marriage_n it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v perhaps_o know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n and_o in_o the_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v plain_o say_v she_o be_v know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n offer_v to_o purge_v herself_o by_o oath_n that_o prince_n arthur_n never_o know_v she_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n that_o a_o party_n oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v when_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n do_v general_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n very_o high_a and_o stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a force_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o king_n case_n upon_o this_o receive_a maxim_n that_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o he_o but_o that_o law_n of_o god_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o in_o any_o case_n 3_o this_o aquinas_n deliver_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o joannes_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la report_v a_o singular_a case_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o he_o be_v a_o
and_o many_o clerk_n advance_v in_o the_o realm_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n by_o those_o provisor_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v do_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n ordain_v that_o the_o free_a election_n presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v they_o notwithstanding_o any_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v the_o incumbent_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o provision_n those_o provisor_n or_o other_o employ_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n till_o they_o make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o will_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o to_o seize_v they_o and_o all_o beneficeâ—_n possess_v by_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o priory_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o canon_n or_o college_n by_o another_o act_n the_o provisor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v against_o they_o in_o person_n or_o good_n he_o be_v excuse_v and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v impeach_v for_o it_o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o upon_o another_o complaint_n of_o their_o sue_v the_o king_n subject_n in_o other_o court_n one_a or_o beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o any_o who_o sue_v either_o beyond_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o other_o court_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v sue_v and_o about_o which_o judgement_n have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o king_n court_n within_o two_o month_n and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ransom_v at_o the_o king_n will_n both_o these_o statute_n receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n eleven_o year_n after_o that_o but_o those_o statute_n prove_v ineffectual_a one_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o former_a act_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o statute_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o 3d._n but_o all_o such_o as_o take_v procuratory_n letter_n of_o attorney_n or_o farm_n from_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o that_o king_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o alien_n have_v benefice_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o grant_v they_o licence_n for_o this_o be_v another_o artifice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o get_v the_o king_n of_o their_o side_n by_o accept_v his_o licence_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v restrain_v this_o fail_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o course_n which_o be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v present_v in_o england_n according_a to_o law_n to_o take_v provision_n for_o their_o benefice_n from_o rome_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n this_o be_v also_o forbid_v under_o the_o former_a pain_n 15._o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v institution_n according_a to_o the_o title_n declare_v in_o these_o judgement_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v all_o title_n to_o advousons_n try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v who_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o make_v many_o translation_n of_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v within_o and_o some_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o among_o other_o inconvenience_n reckon_v in_o the_o statute_n will_v produce_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will._n they_o also_o find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o regality_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n therefore_o all_o the_o commons_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o require_v he_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o crown_n to_o uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n answer_v they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v ask_v say_v they_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n might_n or_o may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n but_o upon_o that_o protestation_n they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o crown_n and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o leageance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o do_v purchase_v translation_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n or_o other_o instrument_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n or_o whosoever_o bring_v they_o to_o england_n or_o do_v receive_v or_o execute_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n fancy_n this_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v treasonable_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o the_o bishop_n carlisle_z only_a except_v do_v assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v very_o grateful_o oblige_v they_o again_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a statute_n for_o the_o cistercian_n order_n have_v procure_v bull_n discharge_v they_o of_o pay_v tithe_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o let_v their_o farm_n to_o any_o but_o to_o possess_v they_o themselves_o this_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o those_o bull_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o any_o do_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n or_o procure_v other_o such_o bull_n they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o 4._o upon_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n against_o provisor_n but_o all_o this_o while_n though_o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o feebleness_n in_o the_o government_n make_v they_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o so_o oft_o break_v whereas_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o one_o law_n in_o one_o instance_n will_v more_o effectual_o have_v prevent_v the_o mischief_n than_o all_o these_o law_n do_v without_o execution_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o excessive_a rate_n of_o composition_n for_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o treble_a of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 6.8_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statuâ—e_n make_v in_o the_o 2d_o year_n be_v confirm_v and_o by_o another_o act_n the_o licence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o execute_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v declare_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prejudice_v any_o incumbent_n in_o his_o right_n yet_o the_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n still_a increase_n all_o former_a statute_n against_o provisor_n be_v confirm_v again_o and_o all_o election_n declare_v free_a 8._o and_o not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n pardon_v all_o the_o former_a transgression_n against_o these_o statute_n by_o those_o pardon_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o encourage_v than_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o
necessity_n of_o make_v another_o law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o against_o provisor_n that_o the_o incumbent_n lawful_o invest_v in_o their_o live_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_v and_o both_o bull_n and_o licence_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o those_o who_o do_v upon_o such_o ground_n molest_v they_o 4._o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n our_o king_n take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v find_v to_o depress_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o richard_n the_o second_v reign_v till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o popedom_n be_v break_v by_o a_o long_a and_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o obedience_n some_o hold_v for_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n england_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n that_o chief_o support_v the_o avignon-popes_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n for_o their_o protection_n as_o king_n have_v former_o be_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o thunder_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o kingdom_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v under_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v for_o these_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o upon_o less_o provocation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o reassume_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o send_v over_o threaten_a message_n to_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o sixths_n reign_n none_o of_o our_o book_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o history_n the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o i_o draw_v it_o petyt_n have_v be_v write_v near_o that_o time_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1530._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o provision_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n 39_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o chapter_n of_o york_n reject_v it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v a_o canonical_a election_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o the_o great_a king_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o the_o law_n take_v place_n without_o any_o further_a contradiction_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v that_o england_n be_v both_o under_o a_o infant_n king_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o its_o former_a greatness_n therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o good_a conjuncture_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o first_o expostulate_v severe_o with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o remissness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o primaâ—y_n of_o england_n and_o then_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n in_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o both_o house_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o all_o be_v under_o excommunication_n who_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v order_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n 37._o this_o bear_v date_n the_o 5_o day_n of_o december_n 1426._o and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o that_o mss._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a and_o in_o it_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v suspend_v it_o have_v no_o date_n add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o paper_n that_o follow_v bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1427._o lead_n we_o pretty_a near_o the_o date_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 6_o of_o may_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o repeal_n the_o statute_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v much_o money_n out_o of_o england_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o design_v only_o to_o maintain_v these_o right_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o see_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v if_o this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o despite_n to_o chichely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v name_v before_o canterbury_n by_o it_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v no_o act_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v unless_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o his_o monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n then_o follow_v letter_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 1531._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n and_o lincoln_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o high_a testimony_n possible_a bear_v date_n the_o 10_o and_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o july_n these_o the_o archbishop_n send_v by_o a_o express_a to_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o humble_a submission_n possible_a to_o the_o pope_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n one_o thing_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v remarkable_a he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o time_n but_o he_o know_v that_o only_a by_o report_n for_o he_o have_v not_o open_v much_o less_o read_v the_o bull_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o paper-office_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v together_o there_o be_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o one_o to_o the_o parliament_n 38._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o those_o to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n write_v that_o he_o have_v often_o press_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o repeal_v it_o without_o the_o parliament_n but_o he_o except_v to_o that_o as_o a_o delay_n the_o business_n and_o show_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o expect_v that_o at_o the_o further_a in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v repeal_v 39_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o statute_n
they_o be_v not_o include_v and_o therefore_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o it_o but_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o restrain_v his_o mercy_n nor_o yet_o force_v it_o it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o either_o to_o execute_v or_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v well_o grant_v his_o pardon_n by_o his_o great-seal_n without_o their_o assent_n but_o he_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o pardon_v they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o so_o they_o go_v away_o and_o the_o house_n be_v in_o some_o trouble_n many_o blame_v cromwell_n who_o be_v grow_v in_o favour_n for_o this_o rough_a answer_n yet_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v pass_v but_o his_o other_o concern_v make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o unfit_a to_o send_v away_o his_o parliament_n discontent_v grant_v and_o since_o he_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o they_o as_o to_o ask_v no_o subsidy_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o offend_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o and_o they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v another_o pardon_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n of_o their_o transgresson_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o just_a temperature_n of_o majesty_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o king_n proceed_n during_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o unheard-of_a crime_n be_v commit_v by_o one_o richard_n rouse_v a_o cook_n who_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n poison_v poison_v a_o vessel_n of_o yeast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o porridge_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n kitchen_n with_o which_o 17_o person_n of_o his_o family_n be_v mortal_o infect_v and_o one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n die_v of_o it_o and_o some_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v charitable_o feed_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v also_o infect_v one_o woman_n die_v the_o person_n be_v apprehend_v 16._o and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n poison_v be_v declare_v treason_n and_o rouse_n be_v attaint_v and_o sentence_v to_o be_v boil_v to_o death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o poison_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o unheard-of_a punishment_n may_v strike_v a_o horror_n in_o all_o person_n at_o such_o a_o unexampled_a crime_n 16._o and_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o smithfield_n soon_o after_o of_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n the_o rather_o because_o of_o sander_n malice_n who_o say_v this_o rouse_n be_v set_v on_o by_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o make_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o record_n nor_o do_v any_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v it_o but_o person_n that_o be_v set_v on_o â—o_o commit_v such_o crime_n be_v usual_o either_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o secret_o dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o open_a trial._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o that_o may_v have_v prefer_v he_o and_o find_v himself_o give_v up_o and_o adjudge_v to_o such_o a_o death_n will_v not_o have_v publish_v their_o name_n who_o set_v he_o on_o to_o have_v lessen_v his_o own_o gild_n by_o cast_v the_o load_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v both_o employ_v and_o desert_v he_o but_o this_o must_v pass_v among_o the_o many_o other_o vile_a calumny_n of_o which_o sanders_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o his_o judg._n when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o the_o king_n continue_v to_o ply_v the_o queen_n with_o all_o the_o application_n he_o can_v think_v of_o herbert_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o appeal_n he_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a and_o use_v no_o sort_n of_o diversion_n queen_n but_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o pensive_a yet_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n she_o answer_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o press_v she_o much_o to_o it_o that_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v the_o king_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o that_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o till_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n declare_v the_o contrary_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n forbear_v to_o see_v she_o or_o to_o receive_v any_o token_n from_o she_o and_o send_v her_o word_n to_o choose_v where_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o his_o manor_n she_o answer_v that_o to_o which_o place_n soever_o she_o be_v remove_v nothing_o can_v remove_v she_o from_o be_v his_o wife_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o king_n leave_v she_o at_o windsor_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n and_o never_o see_v she_o more_o she_o remove_v first_o to_o moor_n then_o to_o easthamstead_n and_o at_o last_o to_o ampthill_n where_o she_o stay_v long_a hall_n the_o clergy_n go_v now_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o 100000_o l._n which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v in_o five_o year_n and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n call_v a_o meeting_n of_o some_o priest_n about_o london_n on_o the_o one_a of_o september_n to_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o st._n paul_n he_o design_v to_o have_v have_v at_o first_o only_o a_o small_a number_n among_o who_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v easy_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o other_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o carry_v but_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n about_o the_o city_n hear_v of_o it_o go_v thither_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o think_v it_o no_o unpleasant_a diversion_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n officer_n will_v only_o admit_v some_o few_o to_o enter_v but_o the_o rest_n force_v the_o door_n and_o rush_v in_o and_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v beat_v and_o ill_o use_v but_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o tumult_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o quiet_v tell_v they_o all_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v frail_a so_o the_o clergy_n through_o frailty_n and_o want_n of_o wisdom_n have_v misdemean_v themselves_o towards_o the_o king_n and_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n be_v please_v to_o pardon_v they_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o benefice_n which_o by_o the_o law_n have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v patient_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n faculty_n and_o so_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o p_o remunire_n and_o that_o their_o live_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o subsist_v by_o they_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v only_o guilty_a and_o have_v good_a preferment_n they_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o pay_v the_o tax_n but_o that_o for_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o the_o king_n pardon_v and_o so_o will_v pay_v nothing_o for_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n officer_n threaten_v they_o but_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v encourage_v by_o some_o layman_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o denial_n to_o pay_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o high_a word_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v ill_o handle_v by_o they_o but_o he_o to_o prevent_v a_o further_a tumult_n apprehend_v it_o may_v end_v upon_o himself_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n that_o be_v then_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o be_v always_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o who_o order_n fifteen_o priest_n and_o five_o layman_n be_v commit_v to_o several_a prison_n but_o whether_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o the_o tax_n or_o not_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v this_o year_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n beyond-sea_n change_v very_o considerable_o faction_n the_o pope_n expect_v not_o only_o to_o recover_v florence_n to_o his_o family_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n but_o also_o to_o wrest_v
confer_v grace_n that_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o dispute_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o frith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n come_v late_a into_o england_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o see_v luther_n work_n with_o those_o write_v by_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o there_o be_v another_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n testament_n the_o common_a style_n of_o all_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o i_o bequeath_v my_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o william_n tracie_n of_o worcestershire_n die_v leave_v a_o will_n of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n for_o he_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o intercession_n alone_o he_o trust_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o have_v any_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 72._o and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n the_o officious_a chancellor_n go_v beyond_o his_o order_n and_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o the_o record_n bear_v that_o though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o burn_v it_o so_o two_o year_n after_o tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o pound_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n one_o thomas_n harding_n of_o buckinghamshire_n suffering_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o be_v now_o observe_v to_o go_v often_o into_o wood_n and_o be_v see_v sometime_o read_v upon_o which_o his_o house_n be_v search_v and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n so_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n act_v with_o the_o more_o authority_n this_o age_a man_n be_v judge_v a_o relapse_n and_o send_v to_o chesham_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eve_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 40_o day_n pardon_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o clergy_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o laity_n with_o their_o own_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o that_o wrought_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o signal_n effect_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o the_o old_a man_n head_n fox_n which_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n 1533._o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o signal_n evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o design_n to_o change_v the_o establish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v then_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_z as_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o second_o marriage_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n suffering_n so_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n addict_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n often_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v most_o effectual_o justify_v his_o other_o proceed_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_n king_n which_o at_o several_a time_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o step_n the_o king_n have_v make_v in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o heart_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n that_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o more_o public_a in_o their_o assembly_n john_n frith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n which_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o year_n before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o bring_v from_o cambridge_n and_o put_v in_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o by_o several_a write_n and_o by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n who_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v that_o firm_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n presence_n but_o the_o receive_v the_o bare_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n since_o many_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o christ_n presence_n there_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o faith_n this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n since_o then_o they_o and_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o but_o feed_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n do_v on_o a_o messiah_n already_o come_v therefore_o we_o now_o do_v only_o communicate_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n must_v be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o three_o by_o a_o visible_a action_n to_o knit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o our_o due_a participate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o bless_v â—od_a for_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o mankind_n to_o all_o these_o end_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o mystical_a presence_n yet_o he_o draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o either_o flow_v from_o his_o not_o have_v yet_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o choose_v in_o that_o modest_a style_n to_o encounter_v a_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o in_o downright_a word_n will_v have_v give_v prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v frith_n upon_o a_o long_a conversation_n with_o one_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o paper_n go_v about_o and_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n convey_v to_o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v hand_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n treat_v frith_n with_o great_a contempt_n call_v he_o always_o the_o young_a man_n frith_n be_v in_o prison_n before_o he_o see_v moor_n book_n yet_o he_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v then_o publish_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o cranmer_n who_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n against_o gardiner_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a light_n in_o that_o matter_n from_o frith_n book_n and_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o his_o work_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o error_n for_o though_o more_o write_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o any_o man_n
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n but_o use_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o be_v instruct_v that_o though_o god_n pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n with_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o other_o with_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o do_v these_o they_o shall_v both_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o mitigation_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n every_o one_o due_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n five_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o justification_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ._n to_o the_o attain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v contrition_n faith_n charity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o concur_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o outward_a civil_a work_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o dread_v fear_v and_o love_v he_o to_o have_v firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o all_o adversity_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o have_v purpose_n and_o will_v not_o to_o sin_v again_o with_o such_o other_o motion_n and_o virtue_n consent_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o article_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o image_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o good_a example_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o reform_v such_o abuse_n lest_o idolatry_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o in_o cense_v kneel_v offering_z or_o worship_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n second_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v to_o attain_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o obtain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o person_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v three_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o we_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o memory_n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v four_o of_o ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a have_v mystical_a signification_n in_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o sprinkle_v holy-water_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v holy_a bread_n in_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n give_v ash_n on_o ash-wednes-day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o our_o mortality_n bear_v palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n to_o show_v our_o desire_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o good-friday_n and_o kiss_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o set_n up_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n the_o hallow_v the_o font_n and_o other_o exorcism_n and_o benediction_n and_o last_o as_o to_o purgatory_n they_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o good_a and_o charitable_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o the_o due_a order_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v other_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n but_o since_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o pain_n they_o suffer_v be_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o remit_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n mercy_n therefore_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n pardon_n do_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o or_o mass_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n or_o before_o certain_a image_n have_v such_o efficiency_n with_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n these_o article_n be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o in_o several_a place_n correct_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o arch-deacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n among_o who_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o peter_n vannes_n sign_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a authority_n they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o king_n he_o confirm_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o understanding_n to_o his_o great_a regret_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n arisen_a among_o his_o subject_n both_o about_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v great_a pain_n and_o study_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v order_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o after_o long_a deliberation_n have_v conclude_v on_o the_o most_o special_a point_n which_o the_o king_n think_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o will_v also_o be_v profitable_a for_o establish_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v require_v all_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o illuminate_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o less_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o read_v they_o than_o he_o have_v in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v devise_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v which_o good_a acceptance_n shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o take_v further_a pain_n for_o the_o future_a as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v publish_v occasion_v great_a variety_n of_o censure_n those_o that_o desire_a reformation_n censure_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o step_n once_o make_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o further_a change_n they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o mention_v tradition_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_o state_v and_o
the_o county_n who_o be_v also_o name_v by_o the_o king_n they_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o every_o house_n the_o statute_n of_o dissolution_n and_o show_v they_o their_o commission_n thenthey_n be_v to_o put_v the_o governor_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n to_o declare_v upon_o oath_n the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o and_o to_o require_v he_o speedy_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n then_o to_o examine_v how_o many_o religious_a person_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o what_o live_v they_o lead_v how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n how_o many_o of_o they_o will_v go_v to_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o will_v take_v capacity_n and_o go_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o estimate_v the_o state_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n they_o keep_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o write_n and_o put_v they_o in_o some_o sure_a place_n and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o their_o plate_n and_o their_o movable_a good_n and_o to_o know_v the_o value_n of_o all_o that_o before_o the_o one_a of_o march_n last_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n and_o what_o debt_n they_o owe_v they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o covent-seal_n with_o the_o jewel_n and_o plate_n in_o safe_a keep_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n a_o inventory_n be_v first_o take_v in_o the_o governor_n hand_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o till_o further_a order_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o house_n except_o for_o necessary_a sustenance_n till_o they_o be_v another_o way_n dispose_v of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v what_o lease_n and_o deed_n have_v be_v make_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o four_o of_o february_n last_o such_o as_o will_v still_o live_v in_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n that_o lie_v next_o and_o such_o as_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o receive_v capacity_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n lord_n vicegerent_n for_o he_o grant_v these_o capacity_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o power_n and_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o reasonable_a allowance_n for_o their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o live_v at_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n who_o be_v to_o assign_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n for_o his_o life_n what_o report_v those_o commissioner_n make_v or_o how_o they_o obey_v their_o instruction_n we_o know_v not_o for_o the_o account_n of_o it_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n the_o writer_n that_o live_v near_o that_o time_n represent_v the_o matter_n very_o odious_o and_o say_v about_o ten_o thousand_o person_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o live_n only_a forty_o shilling_n in_o money_n and_o a_o gown_n be_v give_v to_o every_o religious_a man_n the_o rent_n of_o they_o all_o rose_z to_z about_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o good_n plate_n jewel_n and_o other_o movable_n be_v value_v at_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v and_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o to_o increase_v the_o king_n revenue_n the_o church_n and_o cloister_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o lead_n bell_n and_o other_o material_n be_v sell_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o have_v raise_v great_a discontent_n everywhere_o the_o religious_a person_n that_o be_v undo_v go_v about_o complain_v of_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o suppression_n that_o what_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n people_n be_v now_o invade_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a end_n they_o say_v the_o king_n severity_n fall_v first_o upon_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o order_n who_o be_v find_v delinquent_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o pretend_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o individual_a person_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o house_n and_o suppress_v they_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a practice_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o ancestor_n have_v found_v or_o enrich_v these_o house_n and_o who_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n or_o empoverish_v friend_n by_o put_v they_o into_o these_o sanctuary_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o prejudice_n they_o sustain_v by_o it_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v well_o entertain_v at_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n for_o general_o as_o they_o travel_v over_o the_o country_n the_o abbey_n be_v their_o stage_n and_o be_v house_n of_o reception_n to_o traveller_n and_o stranger_n the_o devout_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o their_o persuasion_n think_v their_o friend_n must_v now_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n without_o relief_n except_o they_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o keep_v a_o priest_n who_o shall_v daily_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n the_o poor_a that_o feed_v on_o their_o daily_a alm_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o supply_n but_o to_o compose_v these_o discontent_n these_o first_o many_o book_n be_v publish_v to_o show_v what_o crime_n cheat_n and_o imposture_n those_o religious_a person_n be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o that_o wrought_v not_o much_o on_o the_o people_n for_o they_o say_v why_o be_v not_o these_o abuse_v severe_o punish_v and_o reform_v but_o must_v whole_a house_n and_o the_o succeed_v generation_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o most_o of_o these_o report_n be_v also_o deny_v and_o even_o those_o who_o before_o envy_v the_o ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o which_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n live_v begin_v now_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n against_o they_o but_o to_o allay_v this_o general_a discontent_n cromwell_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o sell_v their_o land_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n to_o the_o gentry_n in_o the_o several_a county_n oblige_v they_o since_o they_o have_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o wont_a hospitality_n this_o draw_v in_o the_o gentry_n apace_o both_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o to_o assist_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o law_n their_o own_o interest_n be_v so_o enterwoven_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o commoner_n sort_n who_o like_o those_o of_o old_a that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n be_v most_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a dinner_n on_o a_o holiday_n or_o when_o they_o go_v over_o the_o country_n about_o their_o business_n be_v now_o also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o all_o to_o who_o these_o land_n be_v give_v be_v oblige_v under_o heavy_a forfeiture_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o hospitality_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o put_v in_o practice_n their_o discontent_n which_o lie_v chief_o in_o their_o stomach_n be_v appease_v and_o to_o quiet_a other_o people_n who_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o thing_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n that_o give_v he_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n which_o empower_v he_o to_o continue_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a therefore_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o august_n he_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n do_v of_o new_a give_v back_o in_o perpetuam_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la for_o perpetual_a alm_n 2._o five_o abbey_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o betlesden_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o bedfordshire_n ten_o more_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v sixteen_o nunnery_n be_v also_o confirm_v in_o all_o thirty_o one_o house_n the_o patent_n in_o most_o of_o which_o some_o manor_n be_v except_v that_o have_v be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o be_v all_o enroll_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v these_o house_n have_v be_v more_o regular_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o a_o general_n calamity_n they_o be_v rather_o reprieve_v than_o except_v for_o two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o common_a fate_n of_o other_o house_n by_o these_o new_a endowment_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tenthes_o and_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o rule_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o some_o present_n to_o the_o commissioner_n or_o to_o cromwell_n make_v these_o house_n outlive_v this_o ruin_n for_o i_o find_v great_a trade_n in_o
the_o king_n do_v also_o set_v forward_o the_o print_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v finish_v this_o year_n at_o london_n by_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o print_v 1500_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n english_a this_o bible_n cromwell_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v his_o warrant_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o read_v it_o without_o control_n or_o hazard_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n write_v cromwell_n a_o letter_n of_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o date_v the_o 13_o of_o august_n who_o do_v now_o rejoice_v that_o he_o see_v this_o day_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o conclude_v be_v now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o without_o any_o cloud_n the_o translation_n have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n the_o workman_n in_o england_n not_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o bonner_n care_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v much_o in_o cromwel_n favour_n who_o be_v set_v he_o up_o against_o gardiner_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_n to_o print_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o public_o burn_v but_o some_o copy_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o workman_n and_o fourm_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n king_n where_o it_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o publish_v and_o injunction_n be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n to_o all_o incumbent_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o these_o bibles_n and_o set_v it_o up_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o to_o encourage_v all_o person_n to_o peruse_v it_o as_o be_v the_o true_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o make_v contest_v about_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n make_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o other_o man_n work_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o say_v over_o bead_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v since_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o offence_n do_v most_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n they_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o image_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v no_o candle_n to_o be_v set_v before_o any_o image_n only_o there_o may_v be_v candle_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o image_n serve_v only_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o un-learned_n to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o if_o they_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o as_o the_o king_n have_v already_o do_v in_o part_n so_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o abolish_n such_o image_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v former_o magnify_v such_o image_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o purpose_n they_o be_v order_v open_o to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o say_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o where_o deceive_v by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o they_o be_v also_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o english_a or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n then_o follow_v order_n for_o keep_v of_o register_n in_o their_o parish_n for_o read_v all_o the_o king_n injunction_n once_o every_o quarter_n at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o holiday_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o holiday_n former_o abrogate_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v to_o be_v clean_o omit_v the_o kneel_v for_o the_o avy_n after_o sermon_n be_v also_o forbid_v which_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o procession_n they_o use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o suffrage_n with_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o say_v the_o suffrage_n to_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a these_o injunction_n strike_v at_o three_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n contain_v encouragement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o put_v down_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o any_o curate_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o suffrage_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o that_o religion_n but_o now_o those_o of_o that_o party_n do_v so_o artificial_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v find_v against_o any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n the_o king_n be_v master_n at_o home_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v disobey_v he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o alliance_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o their_o expectation_n from_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o cloud_v for_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o queen_n jane_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v christen_v edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o of_o his_o godfathers_n bear_v this_o very_a much_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n and_o dishearten_v those_o who_o be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n for_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v qualify_v by_o the_o queen_n death_n two_o day_n after_o which_o afflict_v the_o king_n very_o much_o for_o of_o all_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o that_o loss_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n a_o widower_n but_o other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o tenderness_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v much_o or_o long_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o marry_v be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a disappointment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o hope_n rest_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n succeed_v her_o father_n therefore_o they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a compliance_n to_o the_o king_n gardiner_z be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o in_o declaim_v against_o the_o religious_a house_n party_n and_o take_v occasion_n in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o commend_v the_o king_n for_o suppress_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v recover_v himself_o at_o court_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n except_o hexham_n about_o which_o he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sanctuary_n when_o the_o scot_n make_v inroad_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o king_n he_o add_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o do_v careful_o silence_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n but_o some_o of_o these_o boast_a that_o they_o will_v short_o have_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n as_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v already_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o desire_v cromwell_n to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o
receive_v it_o lay_v censure_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o office_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o communicate_v for_o the_o five_o it_o touch_v cranmer_n to_o the_o quick_a for_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o no_o place_n enjoin_v the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o contrary_a scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o live_n with_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o express_a word_n condemn_v all_o man_n leave_v their_o wife_n without_o exception_n say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o order_n keep_v their_o wife_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n and_o when_o some_o move_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v reject_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v allow_v their_o priest_n to_o keep_v their_o wife_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v their_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o since_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v now_o overthrow_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v auricular_a confession_n i_o can_v so_o easy_o recover_v for_o though_o cranmer_n argue_v three_o day_n against_o these_o article_n i_o can_v only_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o what_o himself_o write_v on_o some_o of_o these_o head_n afterward_o for_o nothing_o remain_v of_o what_o pass_v there_o but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o journal_n which_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o 30_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v any_o of_o the_o bill_n backward_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o till_o their_o next_o meeting_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n be_v friday_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o agreement_n which_o be_v effect_v therefore_o he_o move_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o a_o bill_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o these_o article_n so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n and_o doctor_n petre_n a_o master_n of_o chancery_n afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresin_n and_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n tregonnel_n another_o master_n of_o chancery_n to_o draw_v another_o bill_n about_o it_o and_o to_o have_v they_o both_o ready_a and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n by_o sunday_n next_o but_o the_o bill_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v best_o like_v yet_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v long_o contest_v for_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n before_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n offer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n it_o have_v the_o second_o read_v and_o on_o the_o 10_o it_o be_v engross_v and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n but_o when_o it_o pass_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n since_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o he_o humble_o excuse_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stay_v and_o vote_n against_o it_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a opposition_n for_o on_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o 28_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n that_o the_o king_n they_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o union_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n since_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v call_v this_o parliament_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o remove_v these_o difference_n where_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v and_o long_o debate_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n and_o great_a knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v agree_v on_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o these_o form_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a second_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o each_o of_o the_o kind_n three_o that_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n may_v not_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n five_o that_o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n so_o man_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o six_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o parliament_n thank_v the_o king_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o these_o article_n and_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o after_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n do_v speak_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o first_o article_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o any_o abjuration_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o real_a and_o personal_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v or_o obstinate_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v felon_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o felon_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prisoner_n during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o they_o offend_v so_o the_o second_o time_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o felon_n all_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o if_o any_o priest_n do_v still_o keep_v any_o such_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v so_o marry_v and_o live_v familiar_o with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n live_v carnal_o with_o any_o other_o woman_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o forfeit_v his_o benefice_n good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o upon_o the_o second_o conviction_n be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o felon_n the_o woman_n so_o offend_v be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o abstain_v from_o confession_n or_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o accustom_a time_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v imprison_v and_o for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v of_o felony_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o to_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o several_a shire_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v to_o hold_v their_o session_n quarterly_a or_o often_o and_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o presentment_n and_o by_o a_o jury_n those_o commissioner_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o commission_n indifferent_o without_o favour_n affection_n corruption_n or_o malice_n as_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v to_o read_v this_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o
of_o burton_n upon_o trent_n sit_v in_o parliament_n general_o coventry_n and_o burton_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o one_o bishop_n hold_v both_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n though_o two_o different_a bishopric_n but_o in_o that_o year_n they_o be_v hold_v by_o two_o different_a person_n and_o both_o have_v their_o writt_n to_o that_o parliament_n the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o house_n will_v appear_v by_o one_o complete_a report_n make_v of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tewksbury_n 5._o which_o out_o of_o many_o i_o copy_v and_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n from_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o abbot_n the_o prior_n the_o other_o officer_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o what_o building_n they_o order_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o what_o to_o remain_v and_o how_o they_o do_v estimate_v the_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o ornament_n but_o monastery_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n for_o hospital_n be_v next_o look_v after_o one_o of_o these_o be_v this_o year_n surrender_v by_o thomas_n thirleby_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n surrender_v he_o be_v master_n of_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n and_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o he_o make_v his_o way_n by_o that_o resignation_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o modest_a man_n but_o of_o so_o fickle_a or_o cowardly_a a_o temper_n that_o he_o turn_v always_o with_o the_o stream_n in_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v till_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o many_o turn_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v he_o can_v once_o be_v firm_a to_o somewhat_o away_o now_o be_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n suppress_v and_o the_o king_n have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o make_v royal_a and_o noble_a foundation_n that_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n have_v but_o whether_o out_o of_o policy_n to_o give_v a_o general_a content_a to_o the_o gentry_n by_o sell_v to_o they_o at_o low_a rate_n or_o out_o of_o easiness_n to_o his_o courtier_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unmeasured_a lavishness_n in_o his_o expense_n it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v out_o he_o will_v do_v and_o what_o himself_o seem_v once_o to_o have_v design_v the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o suppress_v house_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o a_o account_n then_o state_v to_o be_v viz._n 131607._o lib._n 6._o s._n 4._o d._n as_o the_o rent_n be_v then_o rate_v but_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o in_o true_a value_n of_o which_o he_o design_v to_o convert_v 18000._o lib._n into_o a_o revenue_n for_o eighteen_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n but_o of_o these_o he_o only_o erect_v six_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v great_a sum_n be_v indeed_o lay_v out_o on_o building_n and_o fortify_v many_o port_n in_o the_o channel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o england_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o abbey-land_n at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v offer_v project_n for_o noble_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o earnest_a but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a state_n that_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o he_o have_v so_o outrun_v himself_o in_o his_o bounty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v these_o to_o any_o effect_n yet_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o one_o of_o the_o project_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o design_v it_o that_o be_v of_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n who_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a minister_n that_o ever_o this_o nation_n breed_v the_o king_n design_v to_o found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n so_o he_o order_a sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n and_o two_o other_o thomas_z deâ—ton_n and_o robert_n cary_n to_o make_v a_o full_a project_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o such_o a_o house_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o writing_n the_o original_n whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a 〈…〉_z the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a plead_n and_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n and_o when_o the_o king_n student_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o ripeness_n they_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o his_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a part_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a affair_n and_o so_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o nursery_n for_o ambassador_n some_o be_v also_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o embassy_n treaty_n and_o other_o foreign_a transaction_n as_o also_o of_o all_o arraignment_n and_o public_a trial_n at_o home_n but_o before_o any_o of_o they_o may_v write_v on_o these_o subject_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o noble_a design_n miscarry_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o lay_v and_o regulate_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o great_a and_o public_a advantage_n may_v have_v flow_v from_o it_o among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o rabble_n of_o ill-writer_n of_o history_n who_o have_v without_o due_a care_n or_o enquiry_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o time_n so_o imperfect_o that_o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o inquire_v into_o register_n and_o paper_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o in_o such_o a_o house_n have_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o convey_v to_o posterity_n than_o can_v be_v now_o expect_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o after_o such_o a_o rasure_n of_o record_n and_o other_o confusion_n in_o which_o many_o of_o these_o paper_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o help_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a after_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n in_o most_o of_o which_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o still_o fill_v up_o as_o new_a transaction_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a most_o of_o these_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o weak_a judgement_n who_o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o deliver_v fable_n and_o trifle_n than_o in_o open_v observable_a transaction_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o better_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v like_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o abbot_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n understand_v affair_n well_o only_o a_o invincible_a humour_n of_o lie_v when_o it_o may_v raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o order_n or_o house_n run_v through_o all_o their_o manuscript_n one_o thing_n be_v very_o remarkable_a which_o be_v this_o year_n grant_v at_o cranmers_n intercession_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o much_o recover_v reformation_n that_o be_v decline_v so_o fast_o as_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o though_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o press_v and_o now_o procure_v leave_v for_o private_a person_n to_o buy_v bibles_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n so_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o cromwell_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v 15._o that_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o subject_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o any_o mean_n so_o well_o as_o by_o grant_v they_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o to_o avoid_v dissension_n he_o intend_v shall_v pass_v among_o they_o only_o by_o one_o translation_n therefore_o cromwell_n be_v charge_v to_o take_v care_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o impression_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v assign_v by_o he_o but_o gardiner_n oppose_v this_o all_o he_o can_v and_o one_o day_n in_o a_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n he_o provoke_v cranmer_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o they_o dispute_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v solid_a learning_n temper_v with_o great_a modesty_n in_o what_o cranmer_n say_v and_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o affectation_n in_o gardiner_n reason_n so_o he_o take_v he_o up_o sharp_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o cranmer_n be_v a_o old_a and_o experience_a captain_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o
for_o his_o print_n the_o bible_n and_o who_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n very_o familiar_a with_o bonner_n meet_v he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o news_n he_o hear_v of_o cromwel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n bonner_n answer_v it_o have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v be_v dispatch_v long_o ago_o so_o the_o other_o shrink_v away_o perceive_v the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o day_n after_o that_o grafton_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n for_o some_o verse_n which_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v print_v in_o commendation_n of_o cromwell_n bonner_n inform_v the_o council_n of_o what_o grafton_n have_v say_v to_o he_o upon_o cromwel_n be_v arrest_v to_o make_v the_o other_o charge_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a yet_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n be_v graftons_n friend_n and_o bring_v he_o off_o but_o bonner_n give_v the_o city_n of_o london_n quick_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v the_o utmost_a severity_n from_o he_o for_o many_o be_v indict_v by_o his_o procurement_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o cruelty_n in_o this_o declination_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o star-chamber_n they_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o can_v fancy_v he_o pick_v out_o a_o instance_n which_o if_o the_o deep_a stain_n of_o his_o follow_a life_n have_v not_o dash_v all_o particular_a spot_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v blemish_v he_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o richard_n mekin_n a_o boy_n not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o both_o illiterate_a and_o very_a ignorant_a who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o doctor_n barnes_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v indict_v the_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o juries_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o grand_a jury_n be_v call_v for_o than_o the_o foreman_n say_v they_o have_v find_v nothing_o this_o put_v bonner_n in_o a_o fury_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o perjury_n but_o they_o say_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o depose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o signification_n but_o bonner_n still_o persist_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o barnes_n die_v holy_a but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v these_o word_n to_o be_v against_o the_o statute_n upon_o which_o bonner_n curse_v and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o again_o so_o they_o be_v overawe_v return_v and_o find_v the_o indictment_n then_o sit_v the_o jury_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n who_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v much_o good_a of_o bonner_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n and_o barn_n in_o particular_a say_v he_o have_v learned_a heresy_n of_o he_o thus_o the_o boy_n be_v make_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o barnes_n hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o signification_n but_o be_v a_o zealous_a lutheran_n which_o appear_v very_o signal_o on_o many_o occasion_n chief_o in_o lambert_n case_n three_z other_o be_v also_o burn_v at_o salisbury_n upon_o the_o same_o statute_n one_o of_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o also_o be_v burn_v at_o lincoln_n in_o one_o day_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o keep_v long_o in_o prison_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o more_o blood_n i_o find_v not_o spill_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o new_a bishopric_n found_v for_o in_o december_n be_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n convert_v into_o a_o bishop_n see_v â—ounded_v and_o a_o deanery_n and_o twelve_o prebend_n with_o the_o officer_n for_o a_o cathedral_n and_o a_o quire_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n the_o king_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n werburg_n at_o chester_n a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebend_n in_o september_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n at_o st._n peter_n at_o gloucester_n the_o king_n endow_v a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebendary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o bishop_n seat_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebendary_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o whole_a matter_n together_o two_o year_n after_o this_o the_o abbey_n of_o osney_n in_o oxford_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o bristol_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o use_n there_o be_v many_o other_o grant_v also_o in_o the_o roll_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o these_o see_v but_o these_o foundation_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o their_o charter_n of_o which_o since_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v least_o know_v because_o long_o ago_o suppress_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o they_o run_v all_o in_o the_o same_o style_n one_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n 23._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o preamble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v move_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o rather_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o reform_v from_o these_o abuse_n with_o which_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o lamentable_o corrupt_v religion_n have_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n can_v foresee_v design_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sincere_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v good_a order_n keep_v up_o the_o youth_n well_o instruct_v and_o old_a people_n relieve_v with_o other_o public_a almsdeed_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n erect_v and_o endow_v these_o see_z the_o day_n after_o these_o several_a grant_n there_o follow_v a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n contain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v require_v he_o to_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o in_o due_a form_n then_o the_o priory_n at_o most_o cathedral_n such_o as_o canterbury_n winchester_n duresm_n worcester_n carliste_n rochester_n and_o ely_n be_v also_o convert_v into_o deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n with_o many_o other_o officer_n and_o a_o allowance_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v yearly_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o as_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o king_n have_v once_o intend_v so_o cranmers_n design_n be_v quite_o disappoint_v miscarry_v for_o he_o have_v project_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n there_o shall_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o student_n to_o be_v both_o exercise_v in_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o train_v up_o in_o study_n and_o devotion_n who_o the_o bishop_n may_v transplant_v out_o of_o this_o nursery_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n he_o see_v great_a disorder_n among_o some_o prebendary_n and_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v he_o express_v his_o regret_n that_o â—hese_fw-mi endowment_n go_v in_o such_o a_o channel_n yet_o now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o great_a at_o court_n and_o the_o other_o party_n run_v down_o all_o his_o motion_n but_o these_o who_o observe_v thing_n narrow_o judge_v that_o a_o good_a mixture_n of_o prebendary_n and_o of_o young_a clerk_n breed_v up_o about_o cathedral_n under_o the_o bishop_n eye_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v have_v befall_v the_o church_n which_o not_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v of_o house_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n have_v since_o feel_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o very_o sensible_o against_o this_o cranmer_z have_v project_v a_o noble_a remedy_n have_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n then_o at_o court_n who_o very_o well_o apprehend_v the_o advantage_n such_o nursery_n will_v
guilty_a to_o the_o endictment_n show_v no_o extraordinary_a resolution_n so_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o one_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n that_o die_v with_o they_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o attaindor_n give_v a_o very_a different_a relation_n of_o it_o king_n he_o and_o robert_n feron_n be_v indict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v say_v many_o spiteful_a and_o treasonable_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n that_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o king_n john_n and_o richard_n the_o 3d_o died_z that_o they_o look_v when_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n shall_v invade_v england_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v merry_o till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v pluck_v by_o the_o pate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pot_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v hall_n have_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o have_v also_o write_v it_o to_o feron_n the_o 10_o of_o march_n that_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n they_o at_o first_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o full_a proof_n be_v bring_v they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o enditement_n before_o the_o jury_n go_v aside_o and_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v a_o imagine_v and_o contrive_v both_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n death_n judgement_n be_v give_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ferons_n death_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n hall_n suffer_v with_o the_o four_o carthusian_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n exert_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o easter-term_n but_o in_o trinity-term_n there_o be_v another_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n by_o which_o humphrey_n middlemore_n william_n exmew_n and_o sebastian_n nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n be_v indict_v of_o treason_n 1535._o for_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o true_a lawful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o all_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o death_n but_o as_o judge_n spelman_n write_v the_o court_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o since_o that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n two_o day_n after_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v two_o other_o monk_n of_o that_o same_o order_n john_n rochester_n and_o james_n wolver_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n at_o york_n in_o may_n this_o year_n ten_o other_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o cell_n where_o nine_o of_o they_o die_v the_o ten_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n concern_v those_o person_n i_o find_v this_o say_v in_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o vent_v in_o it_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o his_o other_o proceed_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v press_v to_o peruse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n for_o which_o though_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o it_o except_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v still_o under_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o new_a provocation_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o uttermost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n these_o trial_n make_v way_n for_o two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v very_o severe_o use_v he_o complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o clothes_n nor_o fire_n be_v then_o about_o fourscore_o this_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o it_o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o officious_a kindness_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o spite_n to_o king_n henry_n declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o red-hat_n when_o the_o king_n know_v this_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o value_v it_o so_o little_a that_o if_o the_o hat_n be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o it_o never_o come_v near_o he_o than_o picardy_n yet_o this_o do_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v further_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n speak_v against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n he_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n behead_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o dress_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o when_o his_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o day_n a_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o crowd_n he_o open_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o that_o book_n have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o chief_a comfort_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o then_o some_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o that_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o book_n at_o a_o venture_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n turn_v up_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thâ—e_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n with_o much_o saisfaction_n and_o all_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o pronounce_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o some_o other_o devotion_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o character_n thus_o die_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmonâ—_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o these_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o sound_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n st._n johns_n and_o christ_n college_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n henry_n the_o seven_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o change_v for_o a_o better_a he_o use_v to_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o she_o because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o continue_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o that_o headlong_o into_o great_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n many_o think_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n than_o upon_o
censure_v p._n 259_o a_o act_n about_o the_o suppression_n of_o all_o monastery_n p._n 260_o another_o for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n p._n 262_o the_o king_n design_n about_o these_o ibid._n a_o act_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n p._n 263_o a_o act_n concern_v precedence_n p._n 264_o some_o act_n of_o attaindor_n ibid._n the_o king_n care_n of_o cranmer_n p._n 265_o who_o write_v against_o the_o six_o article_n ibid._n proceed_n upon_o that_o act_n p._n 266_o bonner_n commission_n for_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 267_o the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o abbey_n ibid._n which_o be_v sell_v or_o give_v away_o p._n 268_o a_o project_n of_o a_o seminary_n for_o minister_n of_o state_n p._n 269_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n p._n 270_o the_o king_n design_n to_o marry_n anne_n of_o cleve_n ibid._n who_o come_v over_o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 271_o anno_fw-la 1540_o but_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o can_v never_o love_v she_o p._n 273_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 274_o where_o cromwell_n speak_v as_o lord_n vicegerent_n ibid._n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 275_o cromwell_n fall_n p._n 276_o the_o king_n be_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n howard_n ibid._n cranmers_n friendship_n to_o cromwell_n p._n 277_o cromwel_n attaindor_n p._n 278_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o p._n 279_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v propose_v p._n 280_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o convocation_n ibid._n reason_n pretend_a for_o it_o ibid._n the_o convocation_n agree_v to_o it_o p._n 281_o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n it_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n p._n 282_o the_o queen_n consent_v to_o it_o ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o incontinence_n of_o priest_n ibid._n another_o act_n about_o religion_n ibid._n another_o concern_v precontract_n p._n 283_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n ibid._n cromwell_n death_n p._n 284_o his_o character_n ibid._n design_n against_o cranmer_n p._n 285_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n consult_v about_o religion_n p._n 286_o a_o explanation_n of_o faith_n ibid._n cranmers_n opinion_n about_o it_o p._n 288_o they_o explain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ibid._n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n with_o great_a care_n p._n 289_o as_o also_o the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 290_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o freewill_n p._n 291_o and_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 292_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n but_o much_o censure_v p._n 293_o a_o correction_n of_o the_o missall_n p._n 294_o the_o suffering_n of_o barnes_n and_o other_o p._n 295_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a p._n 297_o their_o speech_n at_o their_o death_n ibid._n bonner_n cruelty_n p._n 299_o new_a bishopric_n found_v p._n 300_o cranmer_n design_n be_v defeat_v p._n 301_o these_o foundation_n be_v censure_v ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n p._n 302_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n ibid._n a_o order_n for_o churchman_n housekeep_n p._n 303_o the_o king_n go_v to_o york_n p._n 304_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 305_o patrick_n hamiltons_n suffering_n ibid._n a_o further_a prosecution_n p._n 308_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o quiet_v by_o the_o clergy_n p._n 309_o some_o put_v to_o death_n other_o escape_v p._n 310_o the_o queen_n ill_a life_n be_v discover_v p._n 312_o anno_fw-la 1542._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o queen_n much_o censure_v p._n 313_o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o english_a bible_n p._n 314_o the_o bible_n order_v to_o be_v revise_v by_o the_o university_n p._n 315._o b._n bonner_n injunction_n ibid._n the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n p._n 316_o play_n and_o interlude_n then_o act_v p._n 318_o war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o scot_n be_v defeat_v and_o their_o king_n die_v p._n 320_o anno_fw-la 1543._o cranmer_z promote_v a_o reformation_n p._n 321_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o ibid._n another_o about_o the_o king_n proclamation_n p._n 322_o a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 323_o a_o match_n design_v with_o scotland_n ibid._n but_o the_o french_a party_n prevail_v there_o p._n 324_o a_o war_n with_o france_n p._n 325_o a_o persecution_n of_o the_o reformer_n ibid._n marbecks_n great_a ingeniousness_n p._n 326_o three_o burn_v at_o windsor_n p._n 327_o their_o persecutor_n be_v perjure_a ibid._n a_o design_n against_o cranmer_n ibid._n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o p._n 328_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1544._o a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o succession_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o conspiracy_n p._n 330_o a_o act_n for_o revise_v the_o canon-law_n ibid._n a_o discharge_n of_o the_o king_n debt_n ibid._n the_o war_n against_o scotland_n p._n 331_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n die_v ibid._n the_o prayer_n be_v put_v in_o english_a ibid._n bulloign_n be_v take_v p._n 332_o anno._n 1545._o the_o german_n mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n ibid._n some_o great_a church-preferment_n p._n 333_o wisharts_n suffering_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n cardinal_n beaton_n be_v kill_v p._n 336_o anno_fw-la 1546._o a_o new_a parliament_n p._n 338._o chapel_n and_o chantery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o king_n confirm_v the_o right_n of_o university_n p._n 334_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n p._n 340_o design_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n shaxtons_n apostasy_n ibid._n the_o trouble_n of_o anne_n askew_n p._n 341_o she_o endure_v the_o rack_n p._n 342_o and_o be_v burn_v with_o some_o other_o ibid._n a_o design_n against_o cranmer_n ibid._n the_o king_n take_v care_n of_o he_o p._n 343_o a_o design_n against_o the_o queen_n p._n 344_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n disgrace_n p._n 345_o anno_fw-la 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v execute_v p._n 346_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n submission_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n meet_v p._n 347_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n his_o death_n prevent_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 348_o the_o emperor_n design_n against_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n the_o king_n sickness_n ibid._n his_o latter_a will_v a_o forgery_n p._n 349_o the_o king_n severity_n against_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 351_o some_o carthusian_n execute_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 352_o and_o a_o priest_n for_o treason_n ibid._n three_o monk_n execute_v ibid._n fisher_n trial_n and_o death_n p._n 353_o his_o character_n p._n 354_o moor_n trial_n and_o death_n ibid._n his_o character_n p._n 355_o attaindâ—rs_n after_o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 356_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o p._n 357_o f._n forest_n equivocation_n and_o heresy_n ibid._n the_o proceed_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n friend_n p._n 358_o attaindor_n without_o hear_v the_o party_n p._n 359_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 362_o addenda_fw-la p._n 363_o a_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n with_o other_o instrument_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o former_a history_n i._o the_o record_n of_o card._n adrian_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverend_a roll_n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la sylvestro_n episcop_n wigorn._n venerabili_fw-la viro_fw-la domino_fw-la roberto_n sherbourn_n ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la pauli_n london_n decano_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la oratoribus_fw-la ac_fw-la magistro_fw-la hugoni_n yowng_v sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professori_fw-la salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la huius_fw-la nostri_fw-la inclyti_fw-la regni_fw-la quorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nominationes_fw-la &_o promotiones_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la supremas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la nobis_fw-la attinent_fw-la ex_fw-la regali_fw-la &_o peculiari_fw-la quadam_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la jureque_fw-la municipali_fw-la ac_fw-la inveterata_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la hactenus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la regno_fw-la inconcusse_fw-la &_o inviolabiliter_fw-la observata_fw-la teneantur_fw-la &_o astringantur_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o immediate_a post_fw-la impetratas_fw-la bullas_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la super_fw-la eorundem_fw-la promotione_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nominationem_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la nostra_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la coram_fw-la commissarijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la &_o legittime_fw-la deputatis_fw-la si_fw-la alibi_fw-la moram_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la palam_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o express_v totaliter_fw-la cedere_fw-la &_o in_o manus_fw-la nostras_fw-la renunciare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o quibusâ—unque_fw-la verbis_fw-la clausulis_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la bullis_n apostolicis_fw-la contentis_fw-la &_o descriptis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o futurumesse_n poterunt_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la sive_fw-la damnosa_fw-la nobis_fw-la haeredibusque_fw-la de_fw-la
here_o now_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o disputation_n in_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o congregation_n before_o the_o pope_n purposely_o make_v for_o the_o same_o and_o what_o therein_o shall_v be_v determine_v or_o do_v your_o highness_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v thereof_o by_o we_o be_v advertise_v and_o of_o all_o other_o our_o do_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o letter_n which_o your_o highness_n send_v by_o francis_n the_o courier_n of_o the_o last_o of_o february_n as_o well_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o i_o edward_n karne_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n excusatory_a we_o shall_v according_a to_o your_o highness_n pleasure_n and_o order_n assign_v in_o the_o common_a letter_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o say_a highness_n proceed_v and_o do_v therein_o as_o may_v be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o most_o humble_o we_o commend_v we_o to_o your_o highness_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o felicity_n and_o health_n many_o year_n at_o rome_n the_o 28_o the_o of_o march_n 1532._o your_o highness_n most_o humble_a subject_n servant_n and_o chaplain_n william_n benet_n edward_n karne_v edmond_n bonner_n xlv_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o process_n at_o rome_n a_o original_a 13._o please_v it_o your_o highness_n sithen_a our_o letter_n of_o the_o 23_o of_o march_n here_o have_v be_v great_a labour_n and_o solicit_v to_o bring_v the_o disputation_n public_a out_o of_o the_o consistory_n keep_v once_o in_o the_o week_n into_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o such_o place_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o say_a disputation_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o end_v and_o not_o take_v such_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v devise_v for_o and_o upon_o this_o great_a importune_a labour_n i_o edward_n karne_v be_v monish_v oftentimes_o to_o send_v conclusion_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o say_a congregation_n as_o well_o in_o palm-sunday_n week_n as_o in_o easter-week_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o intimation_n send_v herewithal_o to_o your_o highness_n upon_o which_o intimation_n i_o deliver_v certain_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n take_v at_o the_o beginning_n with_o a_o protestation_n devise_v by_o your_o grace_n counsel_n here_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la recedendo_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr proponendo_fw-la easdem_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la in_o consistorio_fw-la juxta_fw-la eundem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n holiness_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v monish_v again_o cum_fw-la comminatione_fw-la that_o if_o i_o will_v not_o come_v in_o cum_fw-la advocatis_fw-la the_o three_o day_n of_o april_n procederet_fw-la ad_fw-la ulteriora_fw-la protestatione_n i_o a_o praevia_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la whereupon_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o say_a learned_a counsel_n i_o conceive_v a_o protestation_n and_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o say_v three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n protest_v as_o it_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v register_v by_o the_o datary_n of_o the_o which_o protestation_n your_o highness_n shall_v also_o receive_v a_o copy_n herewithal_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o say_v three_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n make_v a_o congregation_n where_o the_o say_a protestation_n be_v examine_v and_o after_o the_o treaty_n have_v upon_o the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o conclusion_n remit_v again_o to_o the_o consistory_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consistory_n intend_v to_o hear_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v publish_v which_o be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a to_o we_o than_o to_o have_v have_v all_o propose_v in_o congregation_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o be_v afore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o matter_n be_v shift_v off_o and_o defer_v unto_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o this_o month_n at_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n holiness_n keep_v the_o consistory_n and_o one_o mr._n providal_a a_o singular_a good_a clerk_n which_o come_v from_o bonony_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o highness_n cause_n very_o compendious_o and_o after_o good_a fashion_n and_o handle_n to_o the_o great_a contentation_n as_o appear_v of_o the_o audience_n there_o purpose_v three_o conclusion_n of_o the_o which_o two_o concern_v the_o habilitation_n of_o i_o edward_n karne_v to_o lay_v in_o the_o matter_n excusatory_a and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la tutum_fw-la utrique_fw-la parti_fw-la of_o the_o which_o conclusion_n and_o also_o his_o say_n the_o say_v 10_o the_o day_n your_o highness_n shall_v receive_v a_o copy_n here-withal_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o the_o say_a consistory_n neither_o the_o imperial_o neither_o yet_o the_o queen_n counsel_n do_v appear_v i_o edward_n karne_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o highness_n counsel_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n after_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o mr._n providel_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v perceive_v well_o that_o if_o the_o party_n adverse_a have_v any_o good_a matter_n to_o allege_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deduce_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o matter_n excusatory_a and_o do_v not_o diffide_v of_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o have_v absent_v themselves_o or_o shrunken_a from_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o afore_o have_v accept_v and_o take_v wherefore_o i_o accuse_v their_o contumacy_n and_o absence_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o thereupon_o depart_v from_o the_o consistory_n for_o that_o day_n dissolve_v the_o 14_o the_o of_o this_o present_a the_o pope_n holiness_n cause_v intimation_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o consistory_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o 17_o the_o of_o the_o same_o will_v i_o to_o be_v there_o cum_fw-la advocatis_fw-la to_o dispute_v all_o the_o conclusion_n not_o propose_v and_o dispute_v upon_o the_o which_o intimation_n i_o deliver_v to_o the_o datary_n three_o conclusion_n the_o 19_o the_o 20_o and_o the_o 21_o in_o order_n with_o a_o protestation_n devise_v by_o your_o learned_a counsel_n send_v here-withal_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o in_o the_o say_a consistory_n mr._n providel_n do_v also_o allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o conclusion_n and_o over_o that_o answer_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o he_o think_v the_o party_n adverse_a to_o make_v foundation_n upon_o and_o that_o very_o compendious_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o imperial_o and_o queen_n counsel_n do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o dispute_v the_o say_a conclusion_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n providel_n in_o the_o say_a consistory_n with_o my_o protestation_n also_o in_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n as_o peremptory_a your_o highness_n shall_v perceive_v in_o write_v send_v here-withal_a as_o concern_v the_o seven_o conclusion_n yet_o remain_v undisputed_a we_o think_v the_o pope_n holiness_n will_v hear_v we_o no_o further_o in_o the_o consistory_n say_v that_o the_o part_v adverse_a will_v not_o abide_v the_o disputation_n nor_o come_v in_o to_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v otherwise_o out_o of_o the_o consistory_n with_o the_o cardinal_n information_n his_o holiness_n be_v well_o content_v and_o very_o sir_n to_o study_v labour_n set_v forward_o and_o call_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v confer_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o your_o highness_n purpose_n there_o shall_v not_o want_v neither_o good_a will_n neither_o diligent_a to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o we_o can_v excogitate_v or_o desire_v as_o hitherto_o sure_o neither_o party_n have_v fail_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o thereby_o if_o justice_n be_v not_o oppress_v some_o good_a effect_n shall_v follow_v to_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o your_o highness_n with_o these_o present_n your_o highness_n shall_v also_o receive_v a_o copy_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o for_o your_o highness_n behalf_n as_o by_o the_o party_n adverse_a in_o the_o consistory_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o march._n and_o thus_o most_o humble_o we_o commend_v we_o to_o your_o highness_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n long_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o most_o royal_a estate_n at_o rome_n the_o 29_o the_o of_o april_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o poor_a servant_n edward_z karne_v edmond_n bonner_n xlvi_o a_o letter_n from_o benet_n and_o cassali_fw-la about_o the_o process_n a_o original_a serenissime_fw-la &_o invictissime_fw-la domine_fw-la noster_fw-la supreme_a salutem_fw-la tribus_fw-la superioribus_fw-la consistoriis_fw-la ante_fw-la vacationes_fw-la habitis_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la causa_fw-la excusatoria_n actum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
be_v call_v twelve_o priori_fw-la parti_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la negative_a respondent_fw-la herfordens_n menevens_n con._n roffens_n dayus_n dunelmens_n oglethorpus_fw-la thurleby_n posteriori_fw-la parti_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la conveniens_fw-la respondent_fw-la affirmative_a eboracen_n roffen_n carliolen_n londinen_n dayus_n edgeworth_n redmayn_n symmon_n curren_n londinen_n &_o redmanus_fw-la non_fw-la respondent_fw-la priori_fw-la parti_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la nec_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la tresham_n robinsonus_fw-la posteriori_fw-la eboracen_n londin_n symmon_n curren_n volunt_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n peti_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la agreement_n in_o the_o six_o touch_v the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr hereford_n st._n david_n and_o rochester_n the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n day_n and_o dr._n oglethorpe_n say_v this_o prescribe_a number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a author_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n drs._n curren_n tresham_n and_o symmon_n say_v the_o contrary_n concern_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n and_o dr._n cox_n think_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o teach_v as_o such_o a_o determinate_a number_n by_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n carlisle_n drs._n day_n curren_n tresham_n symmon_n crayford_n think_v it_o a_o doctrine_n meet_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 7._o question_n what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o matter_n nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n so_o as_o although_o the_o name_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o in_o what_o wise_a speak_v of_o answer_n canterbury_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n nature_n and_o effect_v of_o all_o these_o which_o we_o call_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o of_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o eucharistia_n in_o which_o we_o be_v concorporate_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n nourish_v and_o feed_v to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o else_o it_o be_v to_o we_o rather_o death_n than_o life_n of_o penance_n also_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n return_v whole_o unto_o god_n be_v accept_v again_o unto_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o penance_n as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o scripture_n take_v penance_n for_o a_o pure_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n nor_o of_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o he_o of_o matrimony_n also_o i_o find_v very_o much_o in_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o god_n do_v use_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o world_n thereby_o sanctify_v the_o act_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o that_o use_n yea_o although_o one_o party_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o in_o this_o matrimony_n be_v also_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o parent_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o the_o matter_n nature_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n i_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o sacrament_n to_o the_o seven_o of_o baptism_n york_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o justification_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confirmation_n we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o effect_v then_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n in_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a language_n and_o therewith_o of_o ghostly_a strength_n to_o confess_v christ_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o find_v the_o institution_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o effect_n increase_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o find_v the_o institution_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o effect_n reconciliation_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o union_n of_o he_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n we_o find_v the_o institution_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o effect_v thereof_o remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n and_o discharge_n of_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o generation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o baptize_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_a sinner_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o to_o consecrate_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n of_o order_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o grace_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n of_o extreme_a unction_n we_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o i_o find_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o this_o sentence_n london_n that_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v promise_v grace_n and_o comfort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v give_v it_o indeed_o and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v factu_fw-la faciliora_fw-la pauciora_fw-la salubriora_fw-la &_o foeliciora_fw-la more_o easy_a more_o few_o more_o wholesome_a and_o more_o happy_a rochester_n the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matrimony_n and_o penance_n manifest_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o confirmation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la the_o scripture_n teach_v also_o of_o order_n that_o it_o be_v do_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejunio_fw-la of_o the_o unction_n of_o sick_a man_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n teach_v manifest_o carlisle_n i_o think_v very_o that_o of_o the_o substance_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o these_o seven_o usual_a sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o esteem_v above_o other_o we_o have_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o baptism_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v christen_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o that_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v come_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o matrimony_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n both_o by_o name_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o find_v plain_o express_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o penance_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v christen_v the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n unto_o they_o who_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v bede_n be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n only_o of_o bishop_n and_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n say_v st._n hierom_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o to_o call_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v be_v christen_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n we_o have_v that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n of_o his_o law_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v due_o do_v it_o and_o make_v and_o ordain_v other_o likewise_o to_o do_v it_o
other_o enormity_n so_o that_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n be_v much_o offend_v therewith_o wherefore_o i_o require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o declare_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n within_o your_o parish_n that_o at_o such_o time_n from_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v in_o their_o house_n any_o such_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a assembly_n neither_o receive_v such_o person_n to_o bowling_n and_o drink_v at_o such_o season_n into_o their_o house_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o all_o curate_n shall_v declare_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o the_o people_n thereby_o may_v not_o only_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v honour_n and_o serve_v god_n their_o prince_n superior_n and_o parent_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v and_o eschew_v sin_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o live_v virtuous_o follow_v god_n commandment_n and_o his_o law_n item_n that_o where_o i_o be_o credy_o inform_v that_o certain_a priest_n of_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v use_v to_o go_v in_o a_o unseemly_a and_o unpriestly_a habit_n and_o apparel_n with_o unlawful_a tonsure_n carry_v and_o have_v upon_o they_o also_o armour_n and_o weapon_n contrary_a to_o all_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o like_a person_n of_o the_o lay_v than_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v and_o do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o light_a person_n and_o to_o person_n unknown_a where_o such_o person_n come_v in_o place_n to_o be_v more_o licentious_a both_o of_o their_o communication_n and_o also_o of_o their_o act_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o obloquy_n hereafter_o i_o admonish_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v dwell_v or_o inhabit_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o do_v use_n and_o wear_v meet_a convenient_a and_o decent_a apparel_n with_o their_o trussures_n according_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n from_o lay-people_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o intend_v to_o avoid_v and_o eschew_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o benefice_a man_n have_v cure_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v suffer_v any_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o have_v any_o service_n within_o their_o cure_n unless_o they_o first_o give_v knowledge_n and_o present_v they_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o order_n to_o i_o as_o ordinary_a or_o to_o my_o officer_n depute_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o say_a priest_n so_o present_v shall_v be_v by_o i_o or_o my_o say_a officer_n find_v able_a and_o sufficient_a thereunto_o item_n that_o every_o curate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o preach_n open_a sermon_n and_o collation_n make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o time_n necessary_a do_v persuade_v exhort_v and_o monish_v the_o people_n be_v of_o his_o cure_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v and_o abstain_v from_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n or_o blood_n and_o likewise_o to_o beware_v and_o abstain_v from_o curse_v banning_n chide_v scold_a backbiting_a slander_v and_o lie_v and_o also_o from_o talk_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o time_n of_o divine-service_n or_o sermon-time_n and_o semblable_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n fornication_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v notorious_o faulty_a or_o infamed_a upon_o any_o of_o the_o say_a crime_n and_o offence_n then_o to_o detect_v they_o at_o every_o visitation_n or_o soon_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v so_o that_o the_o say_v offender_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o item_n that_o no_o priest_n from_o henceforth_o do_v use_v any_o unlawful_a game_n or_o frequent_o use_v any_o alehouse_n tavern_n or_o any_o suspect_n place_n at_o any_o unlawful_a time_n or_o any_o light_a company_n but_o only_o for_o their_o necessary_n as_o they_o and_o any_o of_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o item_n that_o in_o the_o plague-time_n no_o dead_a body_n or_o corpse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v bring_v straight_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o immediate_o bury_v whereby_o the_o people_n may_v the_o rather_o avoid_v infection_n item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n permit_v or_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o common_a play_n game_n or_o interlude_n to_o be_v play_v setforth_o or_o declare_v within_o their_o church_n or_o chapel_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o forbid_v and_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o or_o either_o of_o you_o in_o who_o church_n or_o chapel_n any_o such_o game_n play_n or_o interlude_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v shall_v immediate_o thereupon_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n so_o obstinate_o and_o disobedient_o use_v themselves_o unto_o i_o my_o chancellor_n or_o other_o my_o officer_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o reform_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n shall_v take_v this_o order_n when_o they_o preach_v first_o they_o shall_v not_o rehearse_v no_o sermon_n make_v by_o other_o man_n within_o this_o 200_o or_o 300_o year_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o shall_v recite_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n plain_o distinct_o and_o sincere_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o then_o to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o grace_n after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o use_v and_o that_o do_v we_o will_v that_o every_o preacher_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n or_o both_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o after_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n allow_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o show_v in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o any_o opinion_n not_o allow_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o to_o leave_v that_o for_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o by_o i_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_n or_o by_o my_o authority_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n you_o shall_v note_v and_o consider_v diligent_o certain_a godly_a and_o devout_a place_n which_o may_v incense_v and_o stir_v the_o hearer_n to_o obedience_n of_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o case_n any_o notable_a ceremony_n use_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v happen_v that_o day_n when_o any_o preach_v shall_v be_v appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o preacher_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v thereby_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v by_o such_o ceremony_n and_o also_o know_v how_o to_o use_v and_o accept_v it_o to_o their_o own_o edify_n furthermore_o that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v rage_v or_o rail_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o cold_o discreet_o and_o charitable_o open_a declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n every_o preacher_n shall_v if_o time_n and_o occasion_n will_v serve_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o audience_n what_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o day_n and_o for_o what_o thing_n the_o church_n pray_v special_o that_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v what_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v of_o how_o every_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o reverent_o and_o devout_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o let_v every_o preacher_n beware_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v his_o audience_n with_o any_o fable_n
of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o ten_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o may_v lawful_o order_v some_o priest_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o same_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o the_o eleven_o priest_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v advise_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v after_o their_o say_a order_n receive_v or_o vow_n make_v the_o twelve_o secret_a auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v continue_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o thirteen_o the_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v infallible_a induce_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o choice_n the_o say_a prescience_n or_o predestination_n notwithstanding_o i_o nicholas_n shaxton_n with_o my_o heart_n do_v believe_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n do_v confess_v all_o these_o article_n above-written_a to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n ne_fw-fr despicias_fw-la hominem_fw-la avertentem_fw-la se_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la neque_fw-la improperes_fw-la ei_fw-la memento_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o corruption_n sumus_fw-la eccles._n 8._o xxx_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lethington_n the_o secretary_n of_o scotland_n to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n secretary_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o k._n henry_n will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o he_o i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v object_n as_o to_o her_o majesty_n foreign_a birth_n pâ—tyr_n and_o hereby_o think_v to_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n to_o that_o you_o know_v for_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o english_a patron_n of_o my_o mistriss_n cause_n although_o i_o be_v a_o scot_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o homage_n and_o leageance_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v in_o sundry_a proclamation_n precede_v your_o warsmaking_n and_o in_o sundry_a book_n at_o sundry_a time_n labour_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o scotland_n to_o england_n your_o story_n also_o be_v not_o void_a of_o this_o intent_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o law_n be_v and_o what_o common_o be_v think_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o and_o may_v have_v better_a intelligence_n than_o i_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o another_o question_n there_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o objection_n of_o foreign_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o prince_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n exempt_v or_o conclude_v as_o private_a person_n be_v stranger_n bear_v forth_o of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o england_n you_o know_v in_o this_o case_n as_o divers_z other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o person_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o capacity_n have_v divers_a difference_n and_o prerogative_n from_o other_o person_n many_o law_n make_v for_o other_o person_n take_v no_o hold_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o person_n enjoy_v not_o as_o in_o case_n of_o attainder_n and_o other_o penal_a law_n example_n hen._n 7._o who_o being_n a_o subject_a be_v attaint_v and_o ed._n 4._o and_o his_o father_n richard_n plantagenet_n be_v both_o attaint_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o attainder_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o same_o among_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o that_o foreign_a birth_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o common_a person_n the_o many_o experience_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o since_o of_o your_o king_n be_v do_v plain_o testify_v 2._o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o hen._n 2d_o maud_n the_o empress_n son_n and_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o black_a prince_n son_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n and_o so_o not_o enfant_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o common_a law_n of_o your_o realm_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n foreign_a birth_n be_v no_o bar_n you_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o stat._n 25._o ed._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v ever_o so_o whereupon_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v it_o you_o and_o i_o fall_v out_o at_o a_o reason_n in_o my_o lord_n of_o leicester_n chamber_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o rastal_n wherein_o i_o do_v show_v you_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n infant_n and_o ancestor_n be_v in_o praedicamento_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o so_o correlative_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n infant_n so_o strict_a as_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n body_n but_o to_o other_o inheritable_a in_o remainder_n and_o if_o some_o sophister_n will_v needs_o cavil_v about_o the_o precise_a understanding_n of_o infant_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o word_n ancestor_n in_o all_o provision_n for_o filii_fw-la nepotes_fw-la and_o liberi_fw-la you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o these_o that_o come_v after_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n liberorum_fw-la appellatione_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la filii_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nepotes_fw-la pronepotes_fw-la abnepotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o foreign_a birth_n be_v exclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a in_o prince_n case_n as_o in_o common_a person_n moreover_o i_o know_v that_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o marry_v with_o daughter_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o great_a foreign_a prince_n of_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o do_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o all_o do_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o england_n inheritable_a in_o succession_n to_o that_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o foreign_a birth_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o chronicle_n to_o their_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o though_o england_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a country_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o alliance_n only_o and_o the_o dowry_n have_v not_o move_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o match_v so_o often_o in_o marriage_n but_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o succession_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a altogether_o in_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o i_o serve_v my_o sovereign_n in_o the_o room_n that_o you_o serve_v you_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v extant_a betwixt_o the_o king_n my_o mistress_n grandfather_n and_o queen_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o by_o who_o person_n the_o title_n be_v devolve_v on_o my_o sovereign_n what_o her_o father_n meaning_n be_v in_o bestow_v of_o she_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n before_o as_o i_o think_v either_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v little_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n there_o be_v another_o exception_n also_o lay_v against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n ground_v upon_o some_o statute_n make_v in_o king_n hen._n 8._o time_n viz._n of_o the_o 28_o the_o &_o 35_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o give_v dispose_n appoint_v assign_v declare_v and_o limit_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v in_o writing_n and_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n thereafter_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o that_o realm_n etc._n etc._n which_o imperial_a crown_n be_v by_o some_o allege_a and_o constant_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hen._n 8._o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lady_n francis_n and_o elinor_n daughter_n to_o
linger_a disease_n the_o plot_n go_v on_o but_o scurvy_o when_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o record_n prince_n arthur_n be_v bear_v the_o 20_o the_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1486_o and_o so_o be_v 15_o year_n old_a and_o two_o month_n pass_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n 1501_o in_o which_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n and_o be_v then_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a complexion_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o decay_v till_o the_o shrovetide_n follow_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o excess_n in_o the_o bed_n at_o the_o witness_n depose_v 3._o he_o say_v ibid._n upon_o the_o motion_n for_o the_o marry_n of_o his_o brother_n henry_n to_o the_o princess_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v perhaps_o agree_v on_o at_o rome_n where_o money_n and_o other_o political_a art_n sway_v their_o counsel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o in_o england_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a author_n than_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o when_o examine_v upon_o oath_n depose_v that_o himself_o than_o think_v the_o marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o oppose_v it_o much_o and_o that_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 3._o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o the_o common_a style_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v off_o our_o author_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v his_o reputation_n therefore_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o divine_n at_o rome_n though_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o will_v justify_v it_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n divine_n and_o canonist_n condemn_v it_o and_o warham_n testimony_n contradict_v this_o plain_o beside_o the_o other_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o for_o which_o see_n lib._n 2._o from_o pag._n 91._o to_o pag._n 103._o 5._o he_o say_v the_o king_n once_o say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v the_o queen_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o pretty_a essay_n of_o our_o author_n art_n who_o will_v make_v we_o think_v it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a discourse_n that_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v not_o marry_v queen_n katherine_n but_o this_o be_v more_o mature_o do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n which_o he_o read_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o will_v never_o marry_v she_o and_o that_o he_o revoke_v his_o consent_n give_v under_o age._n this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n see_v pag._n 36._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o sanders_n himself_o 6._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n bear_v he_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ibid._n all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flourish_n of_o his_o pen_n to_o represent_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n 7._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v sometime_o two_o 5._o sometime_o three_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v ever_o any_o but_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o and_o many_o print_a eulogy_n that_o be_v publish_v then_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n all_o that_o while_n 8._o he_o say_v 6._o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v first_o desire_v in_o marriage_n by_o james_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o scotland_n then_o by_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o the_o emperor_n and_o than_o francis_n ask_v she_o first_o for_o the_o dolphin_n then_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o himself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v wrong_n place_v for_o she_o be_v first_o contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n then_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o treat_v about_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o francis_n his_o choice_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n so_o little_o do_v our_o poet_n know_v the_o public_a transaction_n of_o that_o time_n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o be_v in_o the_o end_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o foreign_a prince_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v first_o of_o all_o contract_a to_o the_o dolphin_n foreign_a prince_n be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o though_o she_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v a_o match_n of_o great_a advantage_n yet_o their_o counsellor_n except_v to_o it_o on_o that_o very_a account_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a this_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n and_o she_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n inform_v we_o and_o sanders_n confess_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 7._o 10._o he_o say_v wolsey_z be_v first_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o of_o duresme_fw-fr after_o that_o of_o winchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n then_z cardinal_z and_o legate_z the_o order_n of_o these_o preferment_n be_v quite_o reverse_v for_o wolsey_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n but_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o he_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr which_o six_o year_n after_o he_o exchange_v for_o winchester_n he_o have_v hear_v perhaps_o that_o he_o enjoy_v all_o these_o preferment_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o affair_n beyond_o hear-say_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o rise_v as_o poet_n order_n their_o hero_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o rank_n his_o advancement_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o method_n he_o like_v best_o himself_o 8._o 11._o he_o say_v wolsey_n first_o design_v the_o divorce_n and_o make_v longland_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n second_o his_o motion_n for_o it_o the_o king_n not_o only_o deny_v this_o in_o public_a say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o move_v it_o to_o longland_n in_o confession_n and_o that_o wolsey_n have_v oppose_v it_o all_o he_o can_v but_o in_o private_a discourse_n with_o grinaeus_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v labour_v under_o these_o scruple_n for_o seven_o year_n septem_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la annis_fw-la trepidatio_fw-la which_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1531_o in_o which_o grinaeus_n write_v this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o year_n 1524._o long_v before_o wolsey_n have_v any_o provocation_n to_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o 9_o 12._o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1526_o in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v first_o make_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o marriage_n he_o be_v resolve_v then_o who_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v once_o divorce_v but_o by_o his_o other_o story_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o that_o age_n where_o she_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n ibid._n 13._o he_o say_v the_o king_n spend_v a_o year_n in_o a_o private_a search_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o his_o marriage_n but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_z fisher_n declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o think_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a for_o which_o see_n pag._n 38._o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n this_o be_v ground_v have_v be_v clear_o open_v pag._n 97._o 14._o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o pope_n first_o letter_n mean_v the_o bull_n for_o dispense_n with_o the_o marriage_n they_o be_v clear_v by_o other_o letter_n which_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n have_v afterward_o procure_v these_o other_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o so_o be_v not_o procure_v afterward_o there_o be_v indeed_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o even_o after_o the_o process_n have_v be_v almost_o a_o year_n in_o agitation_n but_o though_o they_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o
some_o lesser_a particular_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a business_n whether_o prince_n arthur_n do_v know_v his_o princess_n they_o do_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n for_o whereas_o the_o bull_n bear_v that_o by_o the_o queen_n petition_v her_o former_a marriage_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la bear_v that_o in_o her_o petition_n the_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consummate_v without_o any_o perhaps_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v see_v these_o second_o letter_n ibid._n both_o he_o and_o his_o council_n resolve_v to_o move_v no_o more_o in_o it_o the_o process_n be_v carry_v on_o almost_o a_o year_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v hear_v of_o and_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o soon_o appear_v so_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v come_v from_o france_n 10._o to_o conclude_v the_o match_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o move_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o that_o bishop_n though_o afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n never_o publish_v this_o which_o both_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o certain_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o true_a cardinal_n when_o he_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trepan_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o end_v so_o fatal_o forth_o interest_n of_o rome_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n 11._o in_o a_o speech_n before_o the_o king_n in_o council_n say_v that_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o almost_o all_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o king_n marriage_n unlawful_a and_o null_a so_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n have_v ever_o speak_v very_o free_o of_o it_o lament_v that_o the_o king_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o ambassador_n to_o make_v speech_n in_o king_n counâ—cils_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o agree_v ill_o with_o what_o this_o author_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o page_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o under_o heaven_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarby_n be_v both_o a_o impudent_a and_o a_o foolish_a man._n 18._o he_o say_v upon_o the_o pope_n captivity_n 13._o wolsey_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n with_o 300000_o crown_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n liberty_n hall_n holinshed_n and_o stow_n say_v he_o carry_v over_o 240000_o pound_n sterlin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o thrice_o that_o sum_n ibid._n 19_o he_o say_v two_o colleague_n be_v send_v in_o this_o embassy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n his_o greatness_n be_v above_o that_o and_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v order_n follow_v he_o to_o callais_n not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 9_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v who_o to_o marry_v ibid._n 21._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o sir_n boleyn_n lady_n send_v he_o to_o france_n where_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o year_n his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n by_o the_o king_n this_o story_n be_v already_o confute_v see_v pag._n 41_o 42._o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o lie_n 1._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n go_v not_o ambassador_n to_o france_n till_o the_o 7_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o if_o two_o year_n after_o that_o ann_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v the_o 9_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n she_o must_v then_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v send_v he_o upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o two_o year_n after_o admit_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v anno_fw-la 1511_o than_o a_o year_n before_o this_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1526_o she_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a in_o which_o age_n sanders_n say_v she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n where_o she_o stay_v long_o but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 3._o she_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n before_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o if_o her_o father_n be_v send_v to_o france_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o 4._o the_o king_n be_v then_o prince_n be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 28_o the_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o in_o which_o age_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o man_n wife_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o brother_n when_o almost_o two_o year_n elder_a to_o have_v know_v his_o own_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n do_v sue_v his_o lady_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o king_n have_v also_o know_v her_o sister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v own_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n that_o at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o ann_n age_n she_o have_v prostitute_v herself_o both_o to_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n that_o then_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o for_o some_o time_n conceal_v then_o bring_v to_o court_n where_o she_o be_v so_o notorious_o lewd_a that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o hackney_n that_o she_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o french_a king_n that_o when_o she_o come_v over_o into_o england_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n be_v admit_v to_o base_a privacy_n with_o she_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o she_o be_v ugly_a misshape_a and_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o impudent_a lie_n that_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o a_o knave_n will_v venture_v on_o such_o a_o recital_n and_o for_o all_o this_o he_o cite_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o a_o book_n that_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rastal_n ever_o write_v more_o be_v life_n since_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o work_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o one_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1556._o it_o be_v true_a more_o be_v son_n in_o law_n roper_n write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v since_o print_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o story_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o have_v resolve_v to_o outdo_v all_o who_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n can_v pursue_v a_o design_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o of_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o jealousy_n do_v never_o try_v out_o these_o report_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o wyatt_n inform_v nor_o be_v these_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v print_v at_o that_o time_n either_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n or_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a contrivance_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v she_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o none_o make_v any_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o book_n all_o her_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v for_o the_o queen_n honour_n to_o let_v such_o stuff_n be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o to_o merit_v a_o answer_n so_o that_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o page_n be_v one_o continue_v lye_n 22._o he_o say_v 16._o sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n hear_v the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v his_o suppose_a daughter_n come_v over_o in_o all_o haste_n from_o france_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o that_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o fool_n for_o a_o hundred_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o
correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o she_o but_o he_o may_v well_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o honesty_n with_o himself_o from_o who_o write_n we_o may_v with_o the_o like_a security_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v upon_o sanders_n testimony_n believe_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o english_a affair_n 90._o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 117._o and_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o only_a instance_n he_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a it_o seem_v this_o author_n think_v the_o give_v these_o element_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n when_o this_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 91._o that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v next_o a_o book_n publish_v ibid._n call_v article_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o six_o article_n this_o show_v that_o he_o either_o have_v no_o information_n of_o english_a affair_n or_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v not_o publish_v soon_o after_o the_o injunction_n as_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o by_o another_o parliament_n they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o a_o book_n nor_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 25_o line_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o that_o act_n so_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o a_o book_n 119._o 92._o he_o reckon_v up_o very_o defective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o show_v his_o ordinary_a wit_n for_o in_o the_o six_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n this_o he_o put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a for_o except_v that_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o former_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o other_o change_n make_v and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 120._o 93._o he_o resolve_v once_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o be_v treasonable_a and_o impious_a and_o say_v upon_o these_o change_n many_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v rise_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o seditious_a priest_n mislead_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v publish_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n before_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a subject_a and_o obedient_a but_o because_o the_o king_n be_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v impious_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ibid._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v promise_v most_o faithful_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v shall_v be_v amend_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a sander_n resolve_v dextrous_o to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n do_v full_o and_o formal_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v nor_o counsel_v by_o they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o do_v only_o offer_v they_o a_o amnesty_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v 121._o 95._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o 32_o that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o himself_o die_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o in_o it_o have_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o wood_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v after_o one_o of_o his_o rebellious_a attempt_n on_o his_o sovereign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 122._o 96._o he_o say_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n by_o this_o strange_a way_n of_o express_v a_o legal_a attainder_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o will_v insinuate_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o fancy_n that_o one_o of_o bonner_n cruel_a fit_n have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v full_o open_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n that_o he_o see_v and_o show_v that_o a_o more_o resolve_v rebellion_n can_v not_o be_v than_o that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a but_o because_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o assistance_n the_o earl_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n by_o his_o heresy_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o it_o sander_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o their_o memory_n who_o thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n 97._o he_o say_v ibid._n queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v in_o hard_a labour_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n order_v her_o body_n to_o be_v so_o open_v by_o surgeon_n that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o she_o have_v a_o good_a delivery_n as_o many_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o her_o council_n that_o have_v be_v since_o print_v do_v show_v but_o she_o die_v two_o day_n after_o of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o her_o sex_n 98._o he_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n heroical_a constancy_n 124._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o evidence_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o ever_o see_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o set_v off_o his_o hero_n 99_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n 125._o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n die_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o dislike_v the_o king_n be_v wicked_a proceed_n and_o that_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n be_v behead_v on_o this_o single_a account_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o write_v to_o her_o son_n and_o for_o wear_v in_o her_o breast_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n pretend_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v lord_n stewart_n when_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n be_v try_v and_o he_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n approve_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n proceed_n who_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n pursuant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o several_a occasion_n resolve_v when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o rebel_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o sentence_n pass_v against_o she_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n not_o only_o by_o her_o correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n hinder_v all_o her_o tenant_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v find_v among_o her_o clothes_n it_o have_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o 100_o he_o say_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n destroy_v 129._o be_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o wonder_n in_o these_o work_n be_v the_o knavery_n of_o some_o juggle_a impostor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o credulous_a multitude_n of_o
which_o see_v page_n 224._o which_o be_v so_o open_o discover_v nothing_o that_o have_v shame_n in_o it_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o our_o author_n do_v 131._o 101._o he_o say_v six_o and_o twenty_o cart_n draw_v with_o ox_n be_v load_v with_o the_o riches_n take_v from_o becket_n shrine_n who_o he_o make_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n other_o writer_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o a_o perfidious_a ingrateful_a and_o turbulent_a priest_n he_o be_v all_o these_o be_v virtue_n in_o our_o author_n opinion_n and_o ingredient_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o shrine_n go_v beyond_o himself_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a to_o he_o call_v lie_v increase_v two_o chest_n see_v page_n 224._o to_o 26_o cart_n load_v 1â—2_n 102._o he_o say_v the_o sentence_n which_o p._n paul_n give_v out_o against_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v in_o some_o town_n both_o in_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a and_o the_o scotch_a king_n do_v consent_n to_o that_o sentence_n in_o this_o he_o design_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o leave_v on_o record_n a_o evidence_n that_o three_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n but_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o name_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v say_v simple_o that_o it_o be_v so_o than_o to_o have_v found_v it_o on_o so_o ill_a ground_n as_o if_o the_o affix_v papal_a bull_n in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n it_o be_v do_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v not_o be_v easy_o believe_v though_o the_o bull_n be_v affix_v in_o london_n but_o all_o those_o very_a prince_n who_o he_o name_v continue_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o much_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n 134._o 103._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n throw_v all_o the_o â—egging_a order_n out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o have_v appear_v already_o for_o they_o resign_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o these_o resignation_n though_o many_o be_v destroy_v yet_o near_o a_o hundred_o be_v still_o extant_a ibid._n 104._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1539_o give_v the_o king_n all_o the_o great_a monastery_n the_o parliament_n pass_v no_o such_o act_n all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o these_o house_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v their_o surrender_n that_o clothe_v the_o king_n with_o the_o right_n to_o they_o all_o the_o tragical_a story_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v found_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n 135._o 105._o he_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o a_o resignation_n which_o he_o say_v all_z the_o abbot_n and_o many_o religious_a person_n be_v make_v to_o sign_n and_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o among_o all_o the_o resignation_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o form_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 238._o 106._o he_o say_v the_o king_n commissioner_n 136._o who_o go_v about_o get_v hand_n to_o that_o form_n make_v they_o believe_v in_o every_o house_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v sign_v it_o and_o so_o by_o that_o and_o other_o persuasion_n prevail_v with_o many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o subscription_n have_v be_v procure_v about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o art_n may_v be_v suspect_v but_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v three_o year_n do_v these_o trick_n can_v not_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n 107._o he_o say_v they_o tell_v the_o monk_n that_o though_o the_o king_n may_v ibid._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n seize_v on_o their_o house_n and_o rent_n yet_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o goodwill_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o error_n first_o most_o of_o these_o house_n be_v resign_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n see_v page_n 235._o and_o next_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n only_o confirm_v their_o deed_n but_o do_v not_o give_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n 108._o he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n colchester_n and_o read_v 137._o suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o write_n there_o be_v no_o such_o write_n ever_o offer_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n to_o force_v they_o to_o resign_v so_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v on_o that_o account_n but_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o sander_n faith_n for_o they_o be_v attaint_v by_o a_o legal_a trial_n of_o high_a treason_n 109._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o whitting_n abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n 138._o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o surrender_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v send_v back_o and_o though_o a_o book_n against_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n which_o be_v lay_v there_o by_o those_o who_o search_v for_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o chide_n but_o as_o he_o go_v home_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o county_n at_o wells_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o place_n on_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o answer_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o somewhat_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v for_o form_n to_o terrify_v other_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o to_o his_o abbey_n little_o think_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o a_o priest_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o confession_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v die_v immediate_o he_o beg_v a_o day_n or_o two_o respite_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o his_o habit_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n near_o his_o abbey_n and_o quarter_v he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n this_o book_n come_v out_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o such_o execution_n as_o he_o describe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v which_o may_v fall_v oft_o out_o where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o prince_n mercy_n but_o to_o tell_v such_o tale_n of_o england_n which_o be_v so_o fame_v over_o the_o world_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o subject_n enjoy_v and_o for_o the_o regular_a and_o legal_a proceed_n in_o all_o trial_n especial_o of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o place_n must_v be_v observe_v when_o any_o nation_n be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o a_o fable_n but_o as_o nothing_o like_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o jury_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v man_n of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o country_n when_o he_o die_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n beg_v god_n pardon_n and_o the_o king_n be_v see_v page_n 239._o 145._o 110._o after_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o cromwell_n for_o which_o i_o can_v never_o see_v good_a evidence_n though_o i_o can_v disprove_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a argument_n he_o say_v that_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o person_n may_v be_v convent_v and_o condemn_v in_o absence_n and_o without_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o law_n first_o of_o all_o fell_a upon_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n ever_o make_v only_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o supreme_a authority_n do_v attaint_v some_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o no_o other_o court_n may_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o first_o apply_v to_o cromwell_n for_o a_o year_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v so_o attaint_v though_o she_o do_v not_o suffer_v till_o a_o year_n
his_o book_n if_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o all_o i_o have_v therefore_o only_o single_v out_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a history_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o these_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o so_o important_a that_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v too_o long_o deceive_v the_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o first_o part_n will_v i_o hope_v dispossess_v the_o reader_n of_o any_o ill_a impression_n the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o work_n have_v make_v on_o he_o concern_v the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v ready_a i_o shall_v esteem_v my_o time_n to_o have_v be_v well_o employ_v and_o my_o pain_n right_o place_v if_o my_o endeavour_n have_v so_o good_a a_o effect_n as_o to_o take_v off_o the_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o may_v have_v conceive_v at_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n by_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o such_o odious_a character_n to_o the_o world_n be_v general_o so_o ill_o look_v on_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a do_v upon_o so_o much_o reason_n manage_v with_o such_o care_n direct_v by_o such_o wisdom_n and_o temper_v with_o so_o great_a moderation_n that_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o blast_v it_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o load_v it_o with_o some_o such_o prejudices_fw-la for_o if_o without_o these_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v examine_v by_o man_n of_o a_o candid_a temper_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o opposer_n of_o it_o know_v well_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o on_o who_o side_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v a_o question_n of_o such_o importance_n on_o so_o doubtful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o some_o popular_a and_o easy_o understand_v calumny_n to_o disgrace_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v once_o general_o receive_v than_o man_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o short_a way_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o dull_a and_o unsuccessful_a method_n of_o reason_n therefore_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v often_o vindicate_v by_o the_o learned_a book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o it_o and_o never_o with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o clear_a victory_n than_o of_o late_a in_o the_o elaborate_a write_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o honour_n of_o the_o renown_a dr._n stillingfleet_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o unuseful_a and_o unacceptable_a work_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o my_o genius_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o employ_v the_o leisure_n i_o enjoy_v and_o the_o small_a talon_n commit_v to_o i_o in_o examine_v and_o open_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o these_o who_o read_v it_o be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o incline_v to_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o end_n in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n need_v no_o support_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o mean_n suitable_a to_o itself_o so_o sanders_n book_n may_v well_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o along_o raise_v its_o greatness_n by_o public_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n beside_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o age_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o of_o which_o even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n begin_v to_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o work_n of_o light_n and_o needs_o none_o of_o the_o art_n of_o darkness_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v will_v be_v its_o apology_n as_o well_o as_o its_o history_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o artifice_n but_o only_o of_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n and_o put_v they_o in_o good_a order_n i_o be_o now_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o in_o the_o first_o reign_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o active_a endeavour_n of_o those_o restorer_n of_o religion_n the_o next_o reign_n afford_v a_o sad_a prospect_n of_o that_o work_v lay_v in_o ruin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v they_o do_v rather_o spread_v than_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o what_o be_v fable_v of_o the_o phoenix_n will_v be_v find_v true_a of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o rise_v new_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n into_o which_o she_o seem_v consume_v towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o history_n i_o hope_v all_o that_o love_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o will_v contribute_v their_o endeavour_n and_o furnish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o may_v make_v it_o full_a or_o clear_a so_o i_o end_n with_o that_o desire_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o any_o who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n any_o paper_n relate_v to_o these_o time_n will_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o whatever_o assistance_n they_o give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o thankful_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o appendix_n addenda_fw-la numb_a i._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o original_a henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n greeting_n among_o other_o cure_n commit_v unto_o this_o our_o princely_a office_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o call_v we_o we_o have_v always_o esteem_v and_o think_v as_o we_o also_o yet_o esteem_v and_o think_v this_o to_o be_v most_o chief_a most_o ponderous_a and_o of_o most_o weight_n that_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n may_v sincere_o without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n be_v of_o our_o subject_n true_o believe_v and_o reverent_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n namely_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v our_o religion_n may_v increase_v and_o go_v furthward_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n and_o discord_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v of_o late_a to_o our_o great_a regret_n credible_o advertise_v of_o such_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v grow_v and_o sprongen_fw-mi in_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v certain_a article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o touch_v certain_a honest_a and_o commendable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n in_o our_o say_a church_n for_o a_o honest_a policy_n and_o decent_a order_n heretofore_o of_o long_a time_n use_v and_o accustom_v mind_v to_o have_v that_o unity_n and_o agreement_n establish_v through_o our_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eschew_v not_o only_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a inquietness_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a diversity_n in_o opinion_n if_o remedy_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v may_v perchance_o have_v ensue_v have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o any_o time_n take_v great_a pain_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n but_o also_o have_v cause_v our_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o our_o convocation_n for_o the_o full_a debatement_n and_o quiet_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o where_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o disputation_n have_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n final_o they_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o say_a matter_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v
johannes_n ab._n de_fw-la bello_fw-la willielmus_fw-la ab._n s._n petri_n glocest._n richardus_fw-la ab._n winchelcombens_fw-la joannes_n ab._n de_fw-la croyland_n robertus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr thorney_n robertus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr waltham_n joannes_n ab._n cirencest_n joannes_n ab._n teuxburen_n thomas_n prior_n coventr_n joannes_n ab._n de_fw-la osney_n b_o henricus_n ab._n de_fw-fr antonius_n ab._n de_fw-la eyntham_n robertus_fw-la prio_fw-la elien_n robertus_fw-la magister_fw-la ordinis_fw-la de_fw-fr semperingham_a richardus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr notley_n hugo_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr huntingtoun_n willielmus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr stratford_n gabriel_n ab._n de_fw-la buckfestia_fw-la henricus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr wardenor_n joannes_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr merton_n richardus_fw-la pr._n de_fw-fr walsingham_n b_o thomas_n ab._n de_fw-la thomas_n ab._n de_fw-la stanley_n richardus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr bytlesden_n richardus_fw-la pr._n de_fw-fr lanthony_n robertus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr thame_n b_o joannes_n prior_n de_fw-fr radulphus_fw-la prio_fw-la de_fw-la kymme_n b_o richardus_fw-la ab._n de_fw-fr robertus_fw-la ab._n the_o welhow_v bartholamaus_fw-la pr._n de_fw-fr overhey_n willielmus_fw-la pr._n de_fw-fr burgaveny_n thomas_n ab._n de_fw-la abendon_n inferior_a domus_fw-la c_o r._n gwent_n archidiaconus_fw-la london_n &_o breck_n robertus_fw-la alridge_n archid._n colecestr_n thomas_n bedyl_n archid._n cornub._n richardus_fw-la street_n archid._n derbiae_fw-la david_n pole_n ar._n salop._n procurator_n archid._n &_o cleri_fw-la covent_n &_o lichfield_n richardus_fw-la doke_n archid._n sarum_n edmundus_n bonner_n archid._n leycestriae_fw-la thomas_n baghe_n archid._n surr._n richardus_fw-la rawson_n archid._n essex_n edmundus_n cranmer_n archid._n cant._n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n archid._n wellen._n richardus_fw-la coren_n archid._n oxon._n henricus_fw-la morgan_n procurator_n cleri_fw-la lincoln_n petrus_n vannes_n archid._n wygornen_n georgius_n hennage_n decanus_n lincoln_n nilo_fw-la spencer_n procurator_n cleri_fw-la norwicen_n guilielmus_fw-la knight_n archid._n cestriae_fw-la gamalielclyfton_n decanus_n hereford_n &_o proc._n capit._n joannes_n london_n decanus_n wallingford_n richardus_fw-la layton_n archid._n buck_n hugo_n coren_n proâ—_n cleri_fw-la hereford_n richardus_fw-la sparaheford_n proc._n cleri_fw-la hereford_n mauritius_n griffith_n proc._n cleri_fw-la roffen_n gulielmus_fw-la buckmastr_n procurator_n cleri_fw-la london_n richardus_fw-la shelton_n mag._n colleg._n de_fw-fr melyngham_n per_fw-la i_o willielmum_fw-la glyn._n archi._n an-glessen_a robertus_fw-la evans_n decan_n bangoren_n walterus_n crety_v ar._n bathonien_n thomas_n bagard_n procurator_n cleri_fw-la wygornen_n joannes_n nase_n proc._n cleri_fw-la bathon_n &_o wellen._n georgius_n wyndham_n archid_n norwicen_n nicolaus_n metcalfe_n archid._n roffen_n gulielmus_fw-la hedge_n procurator_n cleri_fw-la norwicen_n adam_n traves_n archid._n exon._n ricardus_n woleman_n dec._n wellen._n tho._n brerewood_n archidiacan_a har._n procur_n capituli_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la exon._n georgius_n carew_n archid._n totten_n proc._n capituli_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la exon._n thomas_n bennet_n psoc_n cleri_fw-la &_o capit_fw-la sarum_n richardus_fw-la arch_n proc._n cleri_fw-la &_o capit_fw-la sarum_n petrus_n lighman_n proc._n cleri_fw-la cant._n edmundus_n stewart_n proc._n cleri_fw-la winton_n joannes_n rayne_n proc._n cleri_fw-la lincoln_n leonardus_n samill_n proc._n cleri_fw-la archid_n lewen_v simon_n matthew_n proc._n cleri_fw-la london_n linfrid_n ogle_n archid_n salop._n gulielmus_fw-la maye_n proc._n cleri_fw-la elien_n rol._n philip_n proc._n eccles._n st._n pauli_n london_n joannes_n bell_n ar._n glocest._n joannes_n chamber_n dec._n st._n stephani_fw-la archid_n bedford_n nicolaus_n wilson_n some_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a subscription_n a_o the_o abbot_n of_o glossenbury_n and_o reading_n subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o comply_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v as_o ready_o as_o other_o do_v b_o the_o abbot_n writ_n general_o so_o ill_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o read_v their_o subscription_n some_o of_o they_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o c_o there_o be_v of_o 50_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o those_o there_o be_v 25_o archdeacon_n 4_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n 3_o dean_n of_o collegial_n church_n 17_o procurator_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o one_o master_n of_o a_o college_n ii_o some_o query_n put_v by_o cranmer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n 5._o first_o what_o cause_n reason_n or_o consideration_n have_v or_o may_v move_v any_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v in_o any_o point_n to_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n or_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n item_n whether_o a_o man_n offending-dead_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o contrition_n through_o grace_n item_n if_o the_o clergy_n know_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v they_o in_o a_o high_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remit_v or_o not_o remit_v sin_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whether_o in_o such_o case_n the_o say_a clergy_n offend_v if_o they_o wink_v at_o this_o and_o voluntary_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o continue_v in_o this_o opinion_n item_n whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v sorry_a and_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o forthwith_o die_v shall_v have_v as_o high_a a_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v item_n whether_o any_o and_o what_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o two_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n die_v without_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v contrite_a be_v also_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o die_v item_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v a_o great_a affiance_n or_o trust_n in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o that_o they_o esteem_v more_o virtue_n in_o image_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o kiss_v their_o foot_n or_o offer_v candle_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v esteem_v and_o that_o yet_o the_o curate_n know_v the_o same_o and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o such_o other_o temporal_a commodity_n do_v rather_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o continue_v after_o this_o sort_n than_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o scripture_n what_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o parliament_n may_v do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n item_n whether_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o be_v due_a to_o curate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n what_o man_n law_n they_o be_v item_n whether_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o none_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o general_a council_n item_n whether_o the_o 19_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o one_o clerk_n may_v not_o sue_v a_o other_o before_o any_o secular_a judge_n but_o only_o before_o his_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o canon_n of_o like_a effect_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_v canon_n be_v at_o no_o time_n receive_v especial_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v item_n of_o the_o 24_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o monastery_n once_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o after_o be_v make_v dwell_v house_n for_o say-man_n whether_o that_o canon_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o parliament_n item_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o ne_o yet_o do_v mature_o examine_v and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v order_v or_o admit_v to_o cure_n by_o they_o but_o rather_o without_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n indistinct_o admit_v person_n unable_a whereof_o ensue_v great_a peril_n of_o soul_n and_o innumerable_a inconvenience_n otherways_o what_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o parliament_n ought_v to_o do_v or_o may_v do_v for_o reformation_n in_o the_o premise_n item_n if_o such_o as_o have_v deanery_n archdeaconries_a chantership_n and_o other_o office_n or_o promotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o these_o office_n or_o promotion_n require_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o endow_v the_o same_o what_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n may_v do_v
or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n item_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n such_o office_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o institute_v item_n if_o curate_n have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n for_o their_o more_o bodily_a ease_n refuge_n to_o dwell_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o say_a cure_n and_o remain_v in_o idleness_n continual_o in_o cathedral_n or_o collegial_a church_n upon_o their_o prebend_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n expedient_a that_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o parliament_n take_v any_o order_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o same_o item_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n what_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o inward_a grace_n be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o receivor_n of_o they_o by_o god_n and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n they_o be_v of_o and_o energy_n of_o themselves_o iii_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o cranmer_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n a_o original_a whither_o confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 5._o respon_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o declare_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ._n first_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o be_v no_o institution_n but_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o these_o act_n be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n word_n at_o that_o time_n three_o the_o say_v special_a gift_n do_v not_o now_o remain_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o external_n sign_n the_o church_n use_v chrisma_n for_o the_o exterior_a sign_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacramint_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v strength_n and_o constancy_n with_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o person_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o value_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n haec_fw-la respondeo_fw-la salvo_fw-la semper_fw-la eruditiorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortho_fw-la doxae_fw-la judicio_fw-la stokesley_n paper_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v conferae_v in_o the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o consignation_n with_o the_o cream_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o fortitude_n to_o speak_v show_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o in_o case_n need_v be_v the_o three_o question_n what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o say_a grace_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o fact_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o effect_n ensue_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o before_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o continual_a belief_n of_o the_o university_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n ignorant_o and_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n only_o except_v make_v we_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o make_v all_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n assure_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n ego_fw-la joannes_n london_n sic_fw-la respondeo_fw-la fretus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la expressis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la perpetua_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virgin_n integritate_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la compluribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la periculo_fw-la nemo_fw-la discrepat_fw-la licebit_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la contradicere_fw-la iv._o some_o consideration_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n please_v it_o your_o highness_n gracious_o to_o consider_v 4._o deep_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v by_o your_o high_a wisdom_n these_o consideration_n follow_v first_o how_o no_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v principal_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n without_o long_a great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n second_o how_o evil_a it_o have_v succeed_v when_o in_o provincial_n yea_o or_o yet_o in_o general_a council_n man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n without_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o without_o apparent_a reason_n infallible_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o how_o all_o christen_v region_n be_v now_o full_a of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v well_o espy_v out_o and_o judge_v how_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n or_o not_o four_o of_o what_o audacity_n man_n be_v of_o now_o adays_o which_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o write_v against_o high_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o against_o private_a person_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o high_a estate_n only_o weigh_v the_o equity_n or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cause_n five_o how_o not_o only_o man_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o very_a papistical_a author_n do_v allow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n six_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n sentence_n and_o opinion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cockle_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a which_o certain_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v seven_o how_o variety_n of_o opinion_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o the_o open_n of_o many_o verity_n heretofore_o take_v for_o heresy_n yea_o and_o yet_o so_o esteem_v and_o take_v of_o many_o in_o other_o region_n as_o namely_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o that_o occasion_n come_v into_o light_n with_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o stirrer_n up_o thereof_o last_o there_o be_v also_o other_o opinion_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v as_o much_o variance_n in_o your_o grace_n realm_n as_o any_o of_o they_o treat_v of_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v any_o purgatory_n to_o we_o after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deduct_v by_o infallible_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o open_a place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n beside_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n whether_o free_a will_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n may_v dispose_v itself_o to_o grace_n of_o a_o conveniency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-la congruo_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o kiss_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o general_o whether_o image_n may_v be_v use_v any_o other_o way_n than_o your_o grace_n set_v forth_o in_o your_o injunction_n wherefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v both_o part_n to_o silence_n command_v they_o neither_o to_o preach_v dispute_n nor_o open_o to_o talk_v thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n these_o premise_n do_v not_o move_v your_o highness_n to_o stay_v that_o then_o it_o may_v please_v the_o same_o to_o
sacrament_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a in_o eum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la audiâ—runt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la missi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la speciosâ—_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la pacem_fw-la annunciantium_fw-la bona_fw-la three_o because_o the_o say_a power_n and_o office_n or_o function_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o assure_a promise_n of_o excellent_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n for_o thereby_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o final_o our_o justification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n non_fw-fr i_o pâ—det_fw-la evangelii_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la potentia_fw-la siquidem_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a organ_n or_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o minister_v effectual_o everlasting_a life_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o certain_a person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o do_v elect_v call_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n second_o we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n like_v as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o visible_a sign_n the_o invisible_a gift_n or_o grace_n confer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n the_o office_n and_o the_o authority_n before_o mention_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o person_n which_o receive_v the_o say_a gift_n or_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v have_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v apply_v and_o minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o such_o other_o person_n as_o have_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n very_o diligent_o descryve_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o tim._n and_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o albeit_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o beautify_v and_o ornate_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v devise_v not_o only_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n than_o be_v before_o rehearse_v as_o tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n and_o such_o other_o observance_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n but_o do_v also_o institute_v certain_a inferior_a order_n or_o degreâ—s_n as_o janitor_n lector_n exorcist_n acolit_n and_o subdeacons_n and_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o certain_a office_n to_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o follow_v undoubted_o the_o example_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n nor_o there_o be_v any_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o confer_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n thomas_n cromwell_n t._n cantuarien_n edwardus_fw-la ebor._fw-la joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelmensis_n joannes_n lincoln_n joannes_n bathoniens_fw-la thomas_n elien_n joannes_n bangor_n nicolaus_n sarum_n edwardus_fw-la hereforden_n hugo_n wygorn_n joannes_n roffen_n rich._n cicestr_n richardus_fw-la wolman_n joannes_n bell._n willielmus_fw-la clyffe_n robertus_fw-la aldridge_n gilfridus_fw-la downes_n joannes_n skip_n cuthbertus_n marshal_n marmaduke_n waldeby_n robertus_fw-la oking_n nicolaus_n heyth_o rodolphus_n bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n prynn_n gulielmus_fw-la buckmastre_n willielmus_fw-la maye_n nicolaus_n wotton_n ricardus_n cox_n joannes_n redman_n thomas_n robertson_n thomas_n baret_fw-la joannes_n nase_n joannes_n barbar_n some_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v read_v sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la vi_o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n a_o original_a s._n d._n serenissime_fw-la &_o inclyte_n rex_fw-la 5._o etsi_fw-la audieramus_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la artificiis_fw-la incendere_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caroli_n &_o regis_fw-la gallici_fw-la animos_fw-la adversus_fw-la britannos_fw-la &_o germanos_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la spero_fw-la deum_fw-la haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la gubernaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o defensurum_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la scripsi_fw-la in_o alteris_fw-la literis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la emendatione_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la tempora_fw-la sinent_fw-la rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la tua_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la postea_fw-la adjeci_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la non_fw-la impudentia_fw-la sed_fw-la optimo_fw-la study_v &_o amore_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la incitatus_fw-la quare_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la obtestor_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la boni_fw-la consulat_fw-la saepe_fw-la cogito_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primordia_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la laudes_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la propagata_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la magnam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o galliae_fw-la partem_fw-la imo_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la romanae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la liberatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la persecutione_n haec_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la pium_fw-la constantinum_n dedit_fw-la magna_fw-la haec_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la vestri_fw-la nominis_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la tua_fw-la primum_fw-la heroica_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la animi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la veritati_fw-la patrocinaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la excussit_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la quare_fw-la veterem_fw-la puritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la maxim_n optarim_n restitui_fw-la integram_fw-la sed_fw-la animadverto_fw-la istic_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la abusus_fw-la ortos_fw-la aut_fw-la confirmatos_fw-la a_o romano_n episcopo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mordicus_fw-la tenent_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la autore_fw-la abusuum_fw-la ejecto_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tamen_fw-la venena_fw-la retineri_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatores_fw-la aliquando_fw-la revocaturi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la videntur_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la hunc_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la magistrum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ritus_fw-la in_o oculos_fw-la &_o admonent_fw-la de_fw-la autore_fw-la ut_fw-la solonis_fw-la memoria_fw-la cum_fw-la legibus_fw-la athenis_fw-la &_o propagata_fw-la &_o jucunda_fw-la fuit_fw-la gaudebam_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la recens_fw-la istic_fw-la proposito_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la promitti_fw-la publicam_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la eaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la mitigavit_fw-la decreti_fw-la acerbitatem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la laudo_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quod_fw-la errores_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la qui_fw-la pugnant_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la tamen_fw-la doleo_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la adjectum_fw-la esse_fw-la articulum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la omnium_fw-la rituum_fw-la usitatorum_fw-la &_o caelibatus_fw-la observatio_fw-la primum_fw-la enim_fw-la multi_fw-la transferent_fw-la edicti_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendos_fw-la abusus_fw-la missae_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la &_o debilitantur_fw-la studia_fw-la piorum_fw-la augustinus_n
well_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o virtue_n learning_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v heretofore_o in_o you_o judge_v you_o thereby_o a_o personage_n that_o will_v sincere_o devout_o pure_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v our_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o after_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a sort_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n unity_n quiet_a and_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_n thereof_o we_o advance_v you_o to_o the_o room_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o so_o endow_v you_o with_o great_a revenue_n and_o possession_n perceive_v after_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o preach_v within_o this_o our_o realm_n our_o say_a people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n whereby_o there_o ensue_v contention_n among_o they_o which_o be_v only_o engender_v by_o a_o certain_a contemptuous_a manner_n of_o speak_v against_o honest_a laudable_a and_o tolerable_a ceremony_n usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v enforce_v by_o our_o sundry_a letter_n to_o admonish_v and_o command_v you_o among_o other_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n sincere_o to_o declare_v abuse_n plain_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a contentious_o to_o treat_v of_o matter_n indifferent_a which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n ne_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a contemn_a and_o abrogate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v incitement_n and_o motion_n to_o virtue_n and_o allurement_n to_o devotion_n all_o which_o our_o travail_n notwithstanding_o so_o little_a regard_n be_v by_o some_o take_v and_o adhibit_v to_o our_o advertisement_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v our_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o be_v by_o all_o you_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o convocation_n agree_v on_o as_o catholic_n meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v by_o our_o authority_n for_o avoid_v of_o all_o contention_n set_v forth_o read_v and_o teach_v to_o our_o subject_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n quietness_n and_o good_a concord_n suppose_v then_o that_o no_o person_n have_v authority_n under_o we_o will_v either_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o word_n that_o may_v have_v offend_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o or_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n remiss_a slack_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v so_o as_o by_o that_o mean_a of_o abstinence_n such_o quiet_a and_o unity_n shall_v not_o grow_v thereupon_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o same_o and_o perceive_v eftsoons_o by_o credible_a report_n that_o our_o labour_n travail_n and_o desire_v therein_o be_v nevertheless_o defeat_v and_o in_o manner_n by_o general_n and_o contemptuous_a word_n speak_v by_o sundry_a light_n and_o seditious_a person_n contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o that_o by_o the_o abstinence_n of_o direct_a and_o plain_a setting-forth_a of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o by_o the_o fond_a and_o contentious_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o say_v light_a personage_n do_v still_o use_v against_o the_o honest_a rite_n custom_n usage_n and_o ceremonial_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n our_o people_n be_v much_o more_o offend_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n exclaim_v that_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o injury_n at_o any_o man_n hand_n whereby_o they_o think_v both_o god_n we_o and_o our_o whole_a realm_n high_o offend_v insomuch_o that_o principal_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o folly_n and_o abuse_n they_o have_v make_v this_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n and_o have_v thereby_o grievous_o offend_v we_o dammage_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v many_o of_o our_o good_a subject_n we_o be_v now_o enforce_v for_o our_o discharge_n towards_o god_n and_o for_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o zeal_n we_o bear_v unto_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o love_a unity_n of_o our_o say_a people_n and_o subject_n again_o to_o readdress_a these_o our_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o among_o other_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o peremptory_a warning_n to_o admonish_v you_o to_o demean_v and_o use_v yourself_o for_o the_o redobby_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o further_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o your_o contempt_n if_o you_o shall_v offend_v in_o the_o contrary_a as_o justice_n shall_v require_v for_o your_o own_o trespass_n and_o first_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o plain_o and_o distinct_o without_o any_o addition_n you_o shall_v every_o holy_a day_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v be_v within_o your_o diocese_n when_o you_o may_v so_o do_v with_o your_o health_n and_o convenient_a commodity_n open_o in_o your_o cathedral_n church_n or_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v for_o time_n be_v read_v and_o declare_v our_o article_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v then_o speak_v of_o yourself_o if_o you_o speak_v any_o thing_n utter_v any_o word_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o or_o any_o word_n in_o the_o same_o doubtful_a to_o the_o people_n second_o we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o person_n travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o all_o your_o diocese_n as_o you_o may_v with_o your_o commodity_n and_o endeavour_v yourselves_o every_o holiday_n to_o make_v a_o collation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v treat_v of_o and_o with_o that_o also_o as_o well_o to_o declare_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n law_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n against_o who_o commandment_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a though_o the_o same_o be_v unjust_a to_o use_v any_o violence_n as_o to_o commend_v and_o praise_v honest_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o such_o plain_a and_o reverend_a sort_n that_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v not_o contemn_v and_o yet_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o esteem_v use_v such_o a_o temperance_n therein_o as_o our_o say_a people_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o put_v overmuch_o affiance_n in_o they_o which_o a_o part_n shall_v more_o offend_v than_o the_o clear_a silence_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o our_o people_n may_v thereto_o the_o better_a know_v their_o duty_n to_o we_o be_v their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n three_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o neither_o in_o your_o private_a communication_n you_o shall_v use_v any_o word_n that_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o our_o commandment_n ne_o you_o shall_v keep_v or_o retain_v any_o man_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n private_o or_o open_o direct_o or_o indirect_o speak_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n contentious_o or_o contemptous_o but_o we_o will_v that_o in_o case_n you_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v towards_o you_o any_o such_o person_n that_o will_v not_o better_o temper_v his_o tongue_n you_o shall_v as_o a_o offender_n and_o a_o seductor_n of_o our_o people_n send_v the_o same_o in_o sure_a custody_n to_o we_o and_o our_o council_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o shall_v appertain_v and_o semblable_o to_o do_v with_o other_o stranger_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o be_v notable_a offender_n in_o that_o part_n four_o our_o pleasure_n and_o commandment_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v on_o your_o behalf_n give_v strait_a commandment_n upon_o like_a pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o further_a punishment_n to_o all_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a house_n college_n and_o other_o place_n ecclesiastical_a within_o your_o diocese_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o indifferent_a praise_n of_o ceremony_n the_o avoid_n of_o contentious_a and_o contemptous_a communication_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distinct_a and_o plain_a read_n of_o our_o say_a article_n observe_v and_o perform_v in_o their_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o house_n ecclesiastical_a aforesaid_a the_o very_a same_o order_n that_o be_v before_o to_o you_o prescribe_v and_o further_o that_o you_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o in_o learning_n stranger_n or_o other_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n within_o your_o say_a diocese_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o licence_n by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o minister_n grant_v before_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n neither_o in_o your_o presence_n nor_o elsewhere_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o
18._o v._n 16._o leu._n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o new_a mat._n 14.4_o 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o lib._n 4_o to_o cont_n marcionâ—â—_n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pope_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la galâ—iâ—e_fw-la episcopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 30._o quaest._n 3._o cap._n pitanâ—m_n pitanâ—m_n de_fw-fr pres._n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o juventutem_fw-la and_o council_n can._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o greek_a in_o 20._o levit._n levit._n homil._n 71._o on_o 22._o mat._n mat._n epist._n ad_fw-la diodor._fw-la on_o levit._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n lib._n 8._o ep._n 66._o 66._o cont._n hâ—â—vidium_n hâ—â—vidium_n cont._n faâ—st_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o quaest._n 64._o in_o leu._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dâ—i_fw-la chap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la on_o 18._o leu._n leu._n epist._n ad_fw-la arch._n rotomag_n &_o epis._n sag._n sag._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 2._o chap._n 5._o art_n 2._o 2._o epist._n 240._o the_o schoolman_n 2_o dâ—_n 2_o dae_fw-la quaest._n 154._o art_n 9_o in_o tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 54._o art_n 3._o in_o 4tam._o do_v 40._o q._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o canonist_n marriage_n complete_v by_o consent_n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o prince_n artâ—â—r's_n marriage_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n in_o quodiâ—_n lib._n 4._o art_n 13._o &_o in_o 4_o tam_fw-la do_v 15._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o sâ—p_n cap._n conjunctioniâ—_n 35._o q._n 2._o &_o 3_o sup._n cap._n literas_fw-la de_fw-fr rest._n spons_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la audien_n spousal_n several_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o marriage_n 1529._o the_o anwer_n make_v to_o h_o ease_n 1531._o the_o queen_n still_o intractable_a hall_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n morâ—_n convocation_n the_o whole_a clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premâ—nire_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papacy_n mat._n paris_n the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o 25_o edw._n one_a repeat_v in_o the_o stat._n of_o provisor_n 25._o edw._n 3d._n 25._o edward_n 3d._a statute_n of_o provisor_n 27._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 38._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 3._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 3d._n 12_o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 15._o 16._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 5._o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6._o henry_n 4._o cap._n one_a 7._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 17._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 4._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la mss._n d_o petyt_n 1530._o reg._n chicâ—el_o fol._n 39_o collect._n numb_a 37._o 1531._o and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n collect._n numb_a 38._o collect._n numb_a 39_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n collect._n numb_a 40._o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o compound_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lord_n heâ—bert_n antiquit._fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la warham_n print_a in_o the_o cabala_n the_o commons_o desire_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n pardon_n hall_n which_o thâ—_n king_n afterward_o grant_v one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v 22._o hen._n 8_o act._n 16._o lord_n herbert_n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n about_o the_o subsidy_n hall_n the_o pope_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n a_o match_n project_v between_o the_o pope_n niece_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o â—he_n turk_n 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hall_n but_o reject_v a_o bill_n about_o ward_n the_o commons_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 1532._o the_o king_n answer_n a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la collect._n numb_a 41._o parl._n roll_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o queen_n appeal_n l._n herbert_n collect._n numb_a 42._o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n sir_n edward_n karne_v send_v to_o rome_n his_o negotiation_n there_o take_v from_o the_o original_a letter_n cott._n lib._n viteli_n b._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n corrupt_v by_o bribe_n collect._n numb_a 43._o collect._n numb_a 44._o collect._n numb_a 45._o a_o bull_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o collect._n numb_a 46._o a_o session_n of_o parl._n one_o move_v for_o bring_v the_o queen_n to_o court_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o commons_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n cott._n lib._n vil._n b._n 13._o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boâ—eyn_n nou._n 14._o cowper_n holinsâ—ies_n and_o sanders_n a_o interview_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n some_o overture_n about_o the_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 24._o hen._n 8._o act_n 22._o 1533._o warhams_n death_n aug._n 23._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o promote_v cranmer_n fox_n cranmers_n bull_n from_o rome_n his_o protestation_n about_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n antiq._n brit._n iâ—_n vita_fw-la cranmâ—â—_n 1532._o new_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v but_o in_o vain_a 1533._o cranmer_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n take_v from_o the_o original_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 1â—_n collect._n numb_a 47._o the_o censure_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o the_o pope_n unite_v himself_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z bear_v sâ—p_n 7._o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frâ—nch_a king_n at_o marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n divorce_n fidel._n seru._n infide_v subdit_fw-la responsio_fw-la bzovius_fw-la the_o french_a king_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v well_o receive_v at_o rome_n hist._n council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paul_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o 1531._o and_o with_o great_a preparation_n procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v there_o 1532._o pelerine_n inglese_n hall_n the_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v 1533._o 1534._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n 1533._o and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1534._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o supremacy_n necessary_a erudition_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n power_n pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n about_o it_o the_o origiâ—nal_n be_v in_o the_o cott._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o journal_n procer_fw-la the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n 21_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 27_o in_o the_o record_n and_o 8_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o that_o act._n act_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n 22_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 34_o in_o the_o reâ—ord_n 26_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n journal_n procer_fw-la act_n about_o punish_v heretic_n 14_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 33_o in_o the_o record_n 31_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o submission_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n 19_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 25_o in_o the_o record_n journal_n procer_n 〈…〉_z 26_o in_o the_o record_n collect._n â—umb_a 48._o the_o act_n about_o the_o maid_n of_o kâ—nt_n and_o her_o complice_n 12_o in_o statute_n book_n 31_o in_o the_o record_n 7_o in_o the_o journâ—â—_n see_v his_o work_n paâ—_n 1435._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ow_v stow._n the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n hall_n stow_n fisher_n gentle_o deal_v with_o but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o intractable_a collect._n numb_a 49._o cott._n lib._n cleopatâ—e_n e._n 4._o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n general_o swear_v orig._n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._o â—â—_o collect._n numb_a 50._o rot._n claus._n those_o last_o clausâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o other_o write_v more_n and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 1428._o weaver_n monument_n page_n 504_o and_o 506._o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n supremacy_n declare_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n give_v to_o the_o king_n sundry_a